| ||||||||
|
Á¦ 139 Æí
| ||
139:0.1 ºñ·Ï
»çµµµéÀÇ Èñ¸ÁÀÌ ¹ø¹øÈ÷ ºÎ½¤Áö°í °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î ³ô¾ÆÁö·Á´Â ¸ðµç ¾ß¸ÁÀÌ °¥±â°¥±â Âõ¾ú¾úÁö¸¸, ¿ÀÁ÷ ´Ü ÇÑ »ç¶÷¸¸ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¸¦
¹ö·È´Ù´Â °ÍÀº ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼ÀÇ »îÀÌ ÀÇ·Ó°í »ç¶÷µéÀ» »ç·ÎÀâ¾Ò´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±ØÀûÀ¸·Î Áõ°ÅÇÑ´Ù.
| It is an eloquent
testimony to the charm and righteousness of Jesus' earth life that,
although he repeatedly dashed to pieces the hopes of his apostles
and tore to shreds their every ambition for personal exaltation,
only one deserted him. | |
139:0.2 »çµµµéÀº
¿¹¼ö·ÎºÎÅÍ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¹è¿ü°í, ¿¹¼ö´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ³ª¶ó, À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¿Í ´Ù¸¥ ½Ã°£°ú °ø°£ ÁøÈ ¼¼°è¿¡ »ì°í
ÀÖ´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ º»¼º¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ¹è¿ü´Ù. ÀÌ 12¸íÀÇ ³²ÀÚµéÀº ¸¹Àº ´Ù¸¥ Á¾·ùÀÇ Àΰ£ ±âÁúÀ» ³ªÅ¸³ÂÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀº
±³À°À» ÅëÇØ ¶È°°ÀÌ ¸¸µé¾îÁöÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ÀÌµé °¥¸±¸® ¾îºÎµé Áß ¸¹Àº ¼ö´Â 100³â Àü¿¡ °¥¸±¸® À̹æ Àα¸¸¦ °Á¦·Î
°³Á¾ÇÑ °á°ú, À̹æÀÎÀÇ Ç÷ÅëÀ» »ó´çÈ÷ Áö³æ´Ù.
| The apostles
learned from Jesus about the kingdom of heaven, and Jesus learned
much from them about the kingdom of men, human nature as it lives
on Urantia and on the other evolutionary worlds of time and space.
These twelve men represented many different types of human temperament,
and they had not been made alike by schooling. Many of these Galilean
fishermen carried heavy strains of gentile blood as a result of
the forcible conversion of the gentile population of Galilee one
hundred years previously. | |
139:0.3 »çµµµéÀ»
¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¹«ÁöÇÏ°í ¹è¿ìÁö ¸øÇÑ Á¸Àç·Î¼ ¿©±â´Â ½Ç¼ö¸¦ ¹üÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ¾ËÆпÀ ½ÖµÕÀ̸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÑ ±×µé ¸ðµÎ´Â ȸ´çÇб³ÀÇ Á¹¾÷»ýµé·Î,
È÷ºê¸® °æÀü°ú ±× ½ÃÀý¿¡ ¼Ò¿ëµÇ´Â ¸¹Àº Áö½Ä¿¡¼ öÀúÇÑ ÈÆ·ÃÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ÀÏ°öÀº °¡¹ö³ª¿ò ȸ´çÇб³ÀÇ Á¹¾÷»ýÀ̾ú°í, °¥¸±¸®
Àüü¿¡¼ À̺¸´Ù ´õ ÁÁÀº À¯´ëÀÎ Çб³´Â ¾ø¾ú´Ù.
| Do not make
the mistake of regarding the apostles as being altogether ignorant
and unlearned. All of them, except the Alpheus twins, were graduates
of the synagogue schools, having been thoroughly trained in the
Hebrew scriptures and in much of the current knowledge of that day.
Seven were graduates of the Capernaum synagogue schools, and there
were no better Jewish schools in all Galilee. | |
139:0.4 ³ÊÈñÀÇ
±â·ÏµéÀÌ ÀÌ Çϴóª¶óÀÇ Àü·ÉµéÀ» "¹«½ÄÇÏ°í ¹è¿ìÁö ¸øÇÑ" °ÍÀ¸·Î ¾ð±ÞÇÒ ¶§, ±×°ÍÀº ±×µéÀÌ ¶øºñµéÀÇ
Àü½Â¿¡¼ ¹è¿ìÁö ¾Ê°í ¼º¼ÀÇ ¶øºñ½Ä Çؼ® ¹æ¹ý¿¡¼ ÈƷùÞÁö ¾ÊÀº ½Åµµ¶ó´Â »ý°¢À» Àü´ÞÇϱâ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¼ÒÀ§
°íµî±³À°ÀÌ ºÎÁ·Çß´Ù. Çö´ë¿¡´Â ±×µéÀÌ È®½ÇÈ÷ ±³À°¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î °£ÁÖµÉ °ÍÀÌ°í, »çȸÀÇ ¾î¶² °èÃþ¿¡¼´Â ½ÉÁö¾î ±³À°¹ÞÁö
¸øÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©°ÜÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÇÑ °¡Áö´Â È®½ÇÇÏ´Ù: ±×µéÀº ¸ðµÎ ¶È°°Àº ¾ö°ÝÇÏ°í Ʋ¿¡ ¹ÚÈù ±³À° °úÁ¤À» °ÅÄ¡Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
û¼Ò³â±âºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀº »ì¾Æ°¡´Â ¹ýÀ» ¹è¿ì´Â µ¶¸³µÈ üÇèÀ» °¡Á³´Ù.
| When your records
refer to these messengers of the kingdom as being "ignorant
and unlearned," it was intended to convey the idea that they
were laymen, unlearned in the lore of the rabbis and untrained in
the methods of rabbinical interpretation of the Scriptures. They
were lacking in so-called higher education. In modern times they
would certainly be considered uneducated, and in some circles of
society even uncultured. One thing is certain: They had not all
been put through the same rigid and stereotyped educational curriculum.
From adolescence on they had enjoyed separate experiences of learning
how to live. |
139:1.1 Çϴóª¶ó »çµµ´ÜÀÇ ´ÜÀå ¾Èµå·¹´Â °¡¹ö³ª¿ò¿¡¼ ž´Ù. °¡Á·ÀÌ ´Ù¼¸¡ªÀÚ½Å, ¾Æ¿ì ½Ã¸ó, ¼¼ ´©ÀÌ¡ªÀÎ Áý¾È¿¡¼ ±×´Â ¸º¾ÆµéÀ̾ú´Ù. ÀÌ¹Ì µ¹¾Æ°¡½Å ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â °¡¹ö³ª¿òÀÇ °í±âÀâÀÌ Ç×±¸ ºª¼¼´Ù¿¡¼ ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ µ¿¾÷ÀÚ·Î »ý¼± °ÇÁ¶ »ç¾÷À» Çß¾ú´Ù. »çµµ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¹ÌÈ¥À̾úÁö¸¸, °áÈ¥ÇÑ ¾Æ¿ì ½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î¿Í ÇÔ²² »ì¾Ò´Ù. µÎ »ç¶÷Àº ¾îºÎ¿´°í, ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ ¾Æµéµé, ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ¿äÇÑ°ú ÇÔ²² µ¿¾÷ÀÚ¿´´Ù. | 1. Andrew, the First Chosen Andrew, chairman of the apostolic corps of the kingdom, was born in Capernaum. He was the oldest child in a family of five¡ªhimself, his brother Simon, and three sisters. His father, now dead, had been a partner of Zebedee in the fish-drying business at Bethsaida, the fishing harbor of Capernaum. When he became an apostle, Andrew was unmarried but made his home with his married brother, Simon Peter. Both were fishermen and partners of James and John the sons of Zebedee. | |
139:1.2 ¼±â
26³â, »çµµ·Î »ÌÈù ÇØ, ¾Èµå·¹´Â 33¼¼·Î ¿¹¼öº¸´Ù ¸¸ ÇÑ »ì À§¿´°í »çµµµé Áß °¡Àå ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¸¹¾Ò´Ù. ¶Ù¾î³ Ç÷ÅëÀÇ
¼±Á¶µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ³»·Á¿Ô°í ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ °¡Àå À¯´ÉÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ¼³±³ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í, »ó»óÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÅÀÇ ¸ðµç
¸é¿¡¼ ´É·ÂÀÌ µ¿·áµé°ú °°Àº ¼öÁØÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â °áÄÚ ¾Èµå·¹¿¡°Ô º°¸í, Ä£±ÙÇÑ È£ÄªÀ» Áö¾îÁÖÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª »çµµµéÀÌ
±Ý¹æ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ÁÖ(Master)¶ó ºÎ¸¥ °Íó·³, ´ëÇ¥ ÀÚ°ÝÀÇ µ¿µîÇÑ ¸íĪÀ¸·Î ¾Èµå·¹¸¦ ºÒ·¶´Ù.
| In A.D. 26,
the year he was chosen as an apostle, Andrew was 33, a full year
older than Jesus and the oldest of the apostles. He sprang from
an excellent line of ancestors and was the ablest man of the twelve.
Excepting oratory, he was the peer of his associates in almost every
imaginable ability. Jesus never gave Andrew a nickname, a fraternal
designation. But even as the apostles soon began to call Jesus Master,
so they also designated Andrew by a term the equivalent of Chief.
| |
139:1.3 ¾Èµå·¹´Â
Á¶Á÷¿¡ ´ÉÇßÁö¸¸, ÇàÁ¤¿¡ ´õ¿í À¯´ÉÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ÇÙ½É Áý´ÜÀÎ ³× »çµµ Áß ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸³ª, ¿¹¼ö°¡ ±×¸¦ »çµµ´ÜÀÇ
´ÜÀåÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© µ¿·áµé°ú °è¼Ó ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ¼öÇàÇÒ Çʿ並 °¡Á³°í, ÇÑÆí ³ª¸ÓÁö ¼¼ »ç¶÷Àº ÁÖ¿Í ¾ÆÁÖ ±ä¹ÐÇÏ°Ô ¼ÒÅëÇÏ¿´´Ù.
¹Ù·Î ¸¶Áö¸·±îÁö ¾Èµå·¹´Â »çµµ´ÜÀÇ ´ëÇ¥·Î ³²¾Æ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
| Andrew was
a good organizer but a better administrator. He was one of the inner
circle of four apostles, but his appointment by Jesus as the head
of the apostolic group made it necessary for him to remain on duty
with his brethren while the other three enjoyed very close communion
with the Master. To the very end Andrew remained dean of the apostolic
corps. | |
139:1.4 ºñ·Ï
¾Èµå·¹´Â °áÄÚ È¿À²ÀûÀÎ ÀüÆÄÀÚ´Â ¾Æ´Ï¾ú¾îµµ, ±×´Â °³ÀÎÀû ºÀ»ç¿¡ À¯´ÉÇÑ ÀϲÛÀ̾ú°í, ±× ¾È¿¡¼ Çϴóª¶óÀÇ °³Ã´ ¼±±³»ç°¡
µÇ¾î, ÃÖÃÊÀÇ ¼±ÅÃµÈ »çµµ·Î¼ °ð¹Ù·Î ±×ÀÇ µ¿»ýÀÎ º£µå·Î¸¦ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô µ¥·Á¿ÔÀ¸¸ç, º£µå·Î´Â ±× ÈÄ Çϴóª¶óÀÇ °¡Àå À§´ëÇÑ
ÀüÆÄÀÚ Áß ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹´Â Çϴóª¶óÀÇ Àü·ÉÀ¸·Î¼ ¿µÎ »çµµ¸¦ ÈÆ·Ã ½ÃÅ°´Â ¼ö´ÜÀ¸·Î, °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇÏ´Â
°èȹÀ» È°¿ëÇÏ´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ Á¤Ã¥¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ÁöÁöÀÚ¿´´Ù.
| Although Andrew
was never an effective preacher, he was an efficient personal worker,
being the pioneer missionary of the kingdom in that, as the first
chosen apostle, he immediately brought to Jesus his brother, Simon,
who subsequently became one of the greatest preachers of the kingdom.
Andrew was the chief supporter of Jesus' policy of utilizing the
program of personal work as a means of training the twelve as messengers
of the kingdom. | |
139:1.5 ¿¹¼ö°¡
»çµµµéÀ» °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î °¡¸£Ä¡µç, ±ºÁß¿¡°Ô ¼³±³Çϵç, ¾Èµå·¹´Â º¸Åë ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ°í ÀÖ´ÂÁö ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù; ÀÌÇØ½É ÀÖ´Â
ÁýÇàÀÚ¿ä È¿À²ÀûÀÎ ÇàÁ¤°¡¿´´Ù. ´«¾Õ¿¡ ´ÚÄ£ ¸ðµç ¹®Á¦¸¦ ½Å¼ÓÈ÷ °áÁ¤ÇÏ¿´°í, ±ÇÇÑ ¹Ù±ù ºÐ¾ßÀÇ ¹®Á¦¶ó°í ÆÇ´ÜµÉ °æ¿ì,
°ðÀå ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô·Î °¡Á®°¡°ï ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
| Whether Jesus
privately taught the apostles or preached to the multitude, Andrew
was usually conversant with what was going on; he was an understanding
executive and an efficient administrator. He rendered a prompt decision
on every matter brought to his notice unless he deemed the problem
one beyond the domain of his authority, in which event he would
take it straight to Jesus. | |
139:1.6 ¾Èµå·¹¿Í
º£µå·Î´Â ¼ºÇ°°ú ±âÁúÀÌ ¹«Ã´ ´Þ¶úÁö¸¸, ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ ¼·Î »çÀÌ°¡ ÁÁ¾Ò´Ù´Â °ÍÀº ĪÂù¹ÞÀ» ÀÏ·Î ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ±â·ÏµÇ¾î¾ß
ÇÑ´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹´Â º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¿õº¯ ´É·ÂÀ» ÁúÅõÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ³ªÀÌ°¡ À§ÀÎ ¾Èµå·¹ ºÎ·ùÀÇ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾î¸®°í ÀçÁÖ ÀÖ´Â µ¿»ý¿¡°Ô
±×·¸°Ô »ó´çÇÑ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ¡´Â °æ¿ì¸¦ º¸±â´Â ÈçÄ¡ ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹¿Í º£µå·Î´Â ¼·ÎÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ̳ª ¾÷ÀûÀ» Á¶±ÝÀ̶óµµ
½Ã»ùÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¿À¼øÀý ³¯ Àú³á ´Ê°Ô, ´ëü·Î ÈûÂ÷°í ¿µ°¨À» ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Â º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¼³±³¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© 2õ ¸íÀ̳ª Çϴóª¶ó¿¡
´õÇØÁ³À» ¶§, ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¾Æ¿ì¿¡°Ô ¸»Çß´Ù. ¡°³ª´Â ±×·¸°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÁö¸¸ ±×·² ¼ö ÀÖ´Â µ¿»ýÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¼ ±â»Ú±¸³ª.¡± ÀÌ¿¡
º£µå·Î´Â ´ë´äÇß´Ù: ¡°ÇÏÁö¸¸ ÇüÀÌ ³ª¸¦ ÁÖ²² µ¥¸®°í °¡°í ²öÁú±â°Ô ³ª¸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô ºÙµé¾îµÎÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´õ¶ó¸é ³»°¡ ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀ»
ÇÏ·Á°í ¿©±â¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Ê¾Ò°ÚÁö.¡± ¾Èµå·¹¿Í º£µå·Î´Â Åë·Ê¿¡¼ ¹þ¾î³ ¿¹¿Ü¿´°í, ÇüÁ¦µéµµ ÆòÈ·Ó°Ô »ì°í È¿°úÀûÀ¸·Î ÇÔ²²
ÀÏÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» Áõ¸íÇÏ¿´´Ù.
| Andrew and
Peter were very unlike in character and temperament, but it must
be recorded everlastingly to their credit that they got along together
splendidly. Andrew was never jealous of Peter's oratorical ability.
Not often will an older man of Andrew's type be observed exerting
such a profound influence over a younger and talented brother. Andrew
and Peter never seemed to be in the least jealous of each other's
abilities or achievements. Late on the evening of the day of Pentecost,
when, largely through the energetic and inspiring preaching of Peter,
two thousand souls were added to the kingdom, Andrew said to his
brother: "I could not do that, but I am glad I have a brother
who could." To which Peter replied: "And but for your
bringing me to the Master and by your steadfastness keeping me with
him, I should not have been here to do this." Andrew and Peter
were the exceptions to the rule, proving that even brothers can
live together peaceably and work together effectively. | |
139:1.7 ¿À¼øÀý
µÚ¿¡ º£µå·Î´Â À¯¸íÇØÁ³´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³ªÀÌ°¡ À§ÀÎ ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¡°½Ã¸ó º£µå·ÎÀÇ Çü¡±À̶ó°í ¼Ò°³¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ¿©»ýÀ» º¸³»´Â °ÍÀ»
¾ð¨¾ÆÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´Ù.
| After Pentecost
Peter was famous, but it never irritated the older Andrew to spend
the rest of his life being introduced as "Simon Peter's brother."
| |
139:1.8 ¸ðµç
»çµµ °¡¿îµ¥, ¾Èµå·¹´Â »ç¶÷À» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â µ¥ °¡Àå ¶Ù¾î³ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ´Ù¸¥ ¾Æ¹«µµ ȸ°è¿¡°Ô ¹«¾ð°¡ ¹®Á¦°¡ ÀÖ´Ù°í ÀǽÉÇÏÁö
¾Ê¾ÒÀ» ¶§¿¡µµ, ±×´Â °¡·å À¯´ÙÀÇ ¸¶À½¼Ó¿¡¼ ¹®Á¦°¡ ÀϾ°í ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×ÀÇ °ÆÁ¤À» ¾Æ¹«ÇÑÅ×µµ À̾߱âÇÏÁö
¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹°¡ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ Å©°Ô ºÀ»çÇÑ °ÍÀº º¹À½À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·Á°í ÆÄ¼ÛµÈ Ã¹ ¼±±³»çµéÀ» ¼±ÅÃÇÏ´Â ¹®Á¦·Î º£µå·Î¤ý¾ß°íº¸¤ý¿äÇÑÀ»
Á¶¾ðÇÑ °Í, ¶ÇÇÑ Çϴóª¶ó ÇàÁ¤ »ç¹«¸¦ Á¶Á÷ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÀÌ Ãʱâ ÁöµµÀÚµé°ú »ó´ãÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹´Â ÀþÀº »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô¼
°¨ÃçÁø ±âÁö(Ðôòª)µé°ú ÀáÀçÇÏ´Â Àû¼º(îêàõ)µéÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏ´Â Å« Àç´ÉÀ» °¡Á³´Ù.
| Of all the
apostles, Andrew was the best judge of men. He knew that trouble
was brewing in the heart of Judas Iscariot even when none of the
others suspected that anything was wrong with their treasurer; but
he told none of them his fears. Andrew's great service to the kingdom
was in advising Peter, James, and John concerning the choice of
the first missionaries who were sent out to proclaim the gospel,
and also in counseling these early leaders about the organization
of the administrative affairs of the kingdom. Andrew had a great
gift for discovering the hidden resources and latent talents of
young people. | |
139:1.9 ¿¹¼ö°¡
Çϴÿ¡ ¿Ã¶ó°£ µÚ¿¡ °ð, ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¶°³ª½Å ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ÇϽŠÀϵ鿡 ´ëÇÑ °³ÀÎÀûÀÎ ±â·ÏÀ» ¾²±â ½ÃÀÛÇß´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹°¡ Á×Àº
ÈÄ¿¡ ÀÌ »çÀûÀÎ ±â·ÏÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ »çº»µéÀÌ ¸¸µé¾îÁ³°í, ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±âµ¶±³ ±³È¸ÀÇ Ãʱ⠼±»ýµé »çÀÌ¿¡¼ ÀÚÀ¯·ÎÀÌ µ¹·Á°¡¸ç ÀоîÁ³´Ù.
¾Èµå·¹°¡ ¾´ ÀÌ ºñ°ø½Ä ¸Þ¸ðµéÀº ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ÆíÁýµÇ°í, ¼öÁ¤µÇ°í, º¯°æµÇ¾ú°í, ±×¸®°í ¶¥¿¡¼ ÁÖÀÇ »î¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ó´çÈ÷ ¿¬¼ÓµÈ
¼¼úÀÌ ¸¸µé¾îÁú ¶§±îÁö ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀÌ Ãß°¡µÇ¾ú´Ù. º¯°æµÇ°í °íÃÄÁø ÀÌ ¸î ±ÇÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· »çº»Àº ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡ óÀ½
¼±ÅÃµÈ Ã¹ ¹ø° »çµµ(¾Èµå·¹)°¡ ±× ¿øº»À» ±â·ÏÇÑ Áö ¾à 100³â ÈÄ¿¡ ¾Ë·º»êµå¸®¾Æ¿¡¼ ÈÀç·Î ¼Ò½ÇµÇ¾ú´Ù.
| Very soon after
Jesus' ascension on high, Andrew began the writing of a personal
record of many of the sayings and doings of his departed Master.
After Andrew's death other copies of this private record were made
and circulated freely among the early teachers of the Christian
church. These informal notes of Andrew's were subsequently edited,
amended, altered, and added to until they made up a fairly consecutive
narrative of the Master's life on earth. The last of these few altered
and amended copies was destroyed by fire at Alexandria about one
hundred years after the original was written by the first chosen
of the twelve apostles. | |
139:1.10 ¾Èµå·¹´Â
ÅëÂû·ÂÀÌ ¸í·áÇÏ°í ³í¸®ÀûÀÎ »ç°í¿Í È®°íÇÑ °áÁ¤À» °¡Áø »ç¶÷À¸·Î, Å« °Á¡Àº ±×ÀÇ ¶Ù¾î³ª°Ô Â÷ºÐÇÑ ¼ºÇ°À̾ú´Ù. ±×ÀÇ
±âÁúÀÇ ¹®Á¦Á¡Àº ¿½ÉÀÌ ¸ðÀÚ¶ó´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ºÐº° ÀÖ°Ô ÄªÂùÇÏ¿© µ¿·áµéÀ» ºÏµ¸¾ÆÁÖÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ¿©·¯ ¹ø ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. Ä£±¸µéÀÇ
ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ¾÷ÀûÀ» ĪÂùÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ÀÔÀ» ´Ù¹«´Â ¼ºÇâÀº ±×°¡ ¾Æ÷°ú ºÒ¼º½ÇÀ» ½È¾îÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡ »ý°Ü³µ´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¹«´øÇÏ°í
Â÷ºÐÇÏ°í, ½º½º·Î ÀÏ¾î¼°í ¼ö¼öÇÑ Á¤µµ·Î ½Ç¹«¿¡ ¼º°øÇÑ »ç¶÷µé Áß¿¡ Çϳª¿´´Ù.
| Andrew was
a man of clear insight, logical thought, and firm decision, whose
great strength of character consisted in his superb stability. His
temperamental handicap was his lack of enthusiasm; he many times
failed to encourage his associates by judicious commendation. And
this reticence to praise the worthy accomplishments of his friends
grew out of his abhorrence of flattery and insincerity. Andrew was
one of those all-round, even-tempered, self-made, and successful
men of modest affairs. | |
139:1.11 »çµµµéÀº
´©±¸³ª ¿¹¼ö¸¦ »ç¶ûÇßÁö¸¸, °³º° »çµµ¿¡°Ô Ưº°È÷ ¸¶À½À» ²ô´Â ¾î¶² ¸î °¡Áö ¼º°Ý Ư¼º ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿µÎ »ç¶÷Àº °¢ÀÚ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô
À̲ø·È´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÇÑ°á°°Àº Áø½Ç¼º, ²Ù¹Ò¾ø´Â ±âÇ° ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Á¸°æÇÏ¿´´Ù. »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÏ´Ü ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¾Ë¸é,
Ä£±¸µé¿¡°Ô ±×¸¦ ¾Ë¸®°í ½ÍÀº Ã浿¿¡ ºüÁø´Ù. »ç¶÷µéÀº Á¤¸»·Î ¿Â ¼¼»óÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¾Ë±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ú´Ù.
| Every one of
the apostles loved Jesus, but it remains true that each of the twelve
was drawn toward him because of some certain trait of personality
which made a special appeal to the individual apostle. Andrew admired
Jesus because of his consistent sincerity, his unaffected dignity.
When men once knew Jesus, they were possessed with the urge to share
him with their friends; they really wanted all the world to know
him. | |
139:1.12 ÈÄÀÏÀÇ
¹ÚÇØ·Î ¸¶Ä§³» »çµµµéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼ »Ô»ÔÈ÷ Èð¾îÁöÀÚ, ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¾Æ¸£¸Þ´Ï¾Æ, ¼Ò¾Æ½Ã¾Æ, ¸¶Äɵµ´Ï¾Æ¸¦ °ÅÃļ ¿©ÇàÇß°í,
¼öõ ¸íÀ» Çϴóª¶ó·Î ÀεµÇÑ µÚ¿¡ ¸¶Ä§³» ºÙÀâÇô¼ ¾ÆÄ«ÀÌ¾Æ Áö¹æÀÇ ÆÄÆ®¶ó½º¿¡¼ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø¹ÚÇû´Ù. ÀÌ °ÇÀåÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ
½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡¼ ¼ûÀÌ ²÷¾îÁö±â±îÁö ²¿¹Ú ÀÌƲÀÌ °É·È°í, ÀÌ ºñ±ØÀÇ ½Ã°£ ³»³» ±×´Â Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾Ë¸®´Â ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ»
°è¼Ó È¿°úÀûÀ¸·Î ¼±Æ÷Çß´Ù.
| When the later
persecutions finally scattered the apostles from Jerusalem, Andrew
journeyed through Armenia, Asia Minor, and Macedonia and, after
bringing many thousands into the kingdom, was finally apprehended
and crucified in Patrae in Achaia. It was two full days before this
robust man expired on the cross, and throughout these tragic hours
he continued effectively to proclaim the glad tidings of the salvation
of the kingdom of heaven. |
139:2.1 »çµµµé°ú ÇÕ¼¼ÇßÀ» ¶§ ½Ã¸óÀº ¼¸¥ »ìÀ̾ú´Ù. °áÈ¥Çß°í ¾ÆÀÌ°¡ ¼Â ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç °¡¹ö³ª¿ò °¡±îÀÌ ºª¼¼´Ù¿¡¼ »ì¾Ò´Ù. Çü ¾Èµå·¹¿Í Àå¸ð°¡ ÇÔ²² »ì¾Ò´Ù. º£µå·Î¿Í ¾Èµå·¹, ÀÌ µÎ »ç¶÷Àº ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ ¾Æµéµé°ú ÇÔ²² °í±âÀâÀÌÇÏ´Â µ¿¾÷ÀÚ¿´´Ù. | 2. Simon Peter When Simon joined the apostles, he was thirty years of age. He was married, had three children, and lived at Bethsaida, near Capernaum. His brother, Andrew, and his wife's mother lived with him. Both Peter and Andrew were fisher partners of the sons of Zebedee. | |
139:2.2 ¾Èµå·¹°¡
½Ã¸óÀ» µÑ° »çµµ·Î ¼Ò°³Çϱâ Àü¿¡, ÁÖ´Â ¾î´À Á¤µµ ±×¸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ ½Ã¸ó¿¡°Ô º£µå·Î¶ó´Â À̸§À» Áö¾îÁÖ¾úÀ»
¶§, º£µå·Î´Â ºù±×·¹ ¿ôÀ¸¸é¼ ¹Þ¾Æµé¿´°í, ±×°ÍÀº ÀÏÁ¾ÀÇ º°¸íÀÌ µÇ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ½Ã¸óÀº ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç Ä£±¸¿¡°Ô º¯´ö½º·´°í
Ã浿ÀûÀÎ »ç¶÷À¸·Î¼ Àß ¾Ë·ÁÁ® ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. »ç½Ç, ³ªÁß¿¡ ¿¹¼ö°¡ °¡º±°Ô Áö¾îÁØ ÀÌ º°¸íÀÌ »õ·Ó°í ÀÇ¹Ì ÀÖ´Â Á߿伺À» ºÎ¿©ÇÏ°Ô
µÇ¾ú´Ù.
| The Master
had known Simon for some time before Andrew presented him as the
second of the apostles. When Jesus gave Simon the name Peter, he
did it with a smile; it was to be a sort of nickname. Simon was
well known to all his friends as an erratic and impulsive fellow.
True, later on, Jesus did attach a new and significant import to
this lightly bestowed nickname. | |
139:2.3 ½Ã¸ó
º£µå·Î´Â Ã浿ÀûÀÌ°í ³«ÃµÀûÀÎ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â °ÝÇÑ °¨Á¤¿¡ ¸¶À½´ë·Î ºüÁö¸é¼ ÀÚ¶ú´Ù; ±×´Â »ý°¢ ¾øÀÌ ¸»À» °è¼Ó ¹ñ¾ú±â
¶§¹®¿¡, ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ¾î·Á¿òÀ» °Þ°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ·± Á¾·ùÀÇ °æ¼ÖÇÔÀº ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç Ä£±¸µé°ú µ¿·áµé¿¡°Ô ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ¹®Á¦¸¦
ÀÏÀ¸Ä×°í, ±×°¡ ÁַκÎÅÍ ¸¹Àº °¡º¿î ²ÙÁö¶÷À» ¹ÞÀº ¿øÀÎÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. º£µå·Î°¡ °æ¼ÖÇÑ ¸»¼Ø¾¾ ¶§¹®¿¡ ´õÀÌ»ó °ï¶õÇØÁöÁö
¾ÊÀº À¯ÀÏÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯´Â ¹Ù·Î ¸¹Àº °èȹ°ú ¼³°è¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾ÆÁÖ ÀÏÂïºÎÅÍ Çü ¾Èµå·¹¿Í »óÀÇÇϱ⸦ ¹è¿ü±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
| Simon Peter
was a man of impulse, an optimist. He had grown up permitting himself
freely to indulge strong feelings; he was constantly getting into
difficulties because he persisted in speaking without thinking.
This sort of thoughtlessness also made incessant trouble for all
of his friends and associates and was the cause of his receiving
many mild rebukes from his Master. The only reason Peter did not
get into more trouble because of his thoughtless speaking was that
he very early learned to talk over many of his plans and schemes
with his brother, Andrew, before he ventured to make public proposals.
| |
139:2.4 º£µå·Î´Â
¸»À» ÀßÇÏ°í ±ØÀûÀÌ°í À¯Ã¢ÇÑ ¿¬¼³°¡¿´´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¿µ°¨À» Áִ Ÿ°í³ ÁöµµÀÚ¿ä, »¡¸® »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ°í, ±íÀÌ
µûÁö´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Áú¹®À» ¸¹ÀÌ Çß°í ¸ðµç »çµµ°¡ ÇÕÃļ Áú¹®ÇÑ °Íº¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹ÀÌ ¹°¾ú´Ù. ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ Áú¹®Àº
ÁÁ¾Ò°í ±× »óȲ¿¡ ÀûÀýÇßÁö¸¸, ±×°Íµé Áß ¸¹Àº °ÍÀÌ »ý°¢ ¾ø°í ¾î¸®¼®¾ú´Ù. º£µå·Î´Â ±íÀÌ µûÁö´Â Áö¼ºÀ» °¡ÁöÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÁö¸¸,
ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ²Ï Àß ¾Ë°í ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. µû¶ó¼ »¡¸® °á½ÉÇÏ°í °©ÀÚ±â ÇൿÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ³²µéÀº ¹Ù´å°¡¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ º¸°í
³î¶ó¼ ¶°µé¾úÁö¸¸, º£µå·Î´Â ¹°¼Ó¿¡ ÷º¡ ¶Ù¾îµé¾î ÁÖ(Master)¸¦ ¸¸³ª±â À§ÇØ Çغ¯À¸·Î Çì¾öÃÄ °¬´Ù.
| Peter was
a fluent speaker, eloquent and dramatic. He was also a natural and
inspirational leader of men, a quick thinker but not a deep reasoner.
He asked many questions, more than all the apostles put together,
and while the majority of these questions were good and relevant,
many of them were thoughtless and foolish. Peter did not have a
deep mind, but he knew his mind fairly well. He was therefore a
man of quick decision and sudden action. While others talked in
their astonishment at seeing Jesus on the beach, Peter jumped in
and swam ashore to meet the Master. | |
139:2.5 º£µå·Î°¡
¿¹¼ö¸¦ °¡Àå Á¸°æÇÑ ÇÑ °¡Áö Ư¼ºÀº ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾ø´Â ºÎµå·¯¿òÀ̾ú´Ù. º£µå·Î´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÂüÀ»¼ºÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ¶Ç »ý°¢ÇØ º¸¾Ò´Ù.
À߸øÇÑ »ç¶÷À» °Ü¿ì ÀÏ°ö ¹øÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ÀÏÈç ÀÏ°ö ¹øÀ̳ª ¿ë¼ÇÑ´Ù´Â ±³ÈÆÀ» °áÄÚ ÀØÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÇ ¶ã¿¡¼
¿¹¼ö¸¦ »ý°¢¾øÀÌ ÀǵµÄ¡ ¾Ê°Ô ºÎÀÎ(Üúìã)ÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾îµÓ°í ¾Ï¿ïÇÑ ³¯µéÀ» º¸³»´Â µ¿¾È ÁÖÀÇ °ü´ëÇÑ ¼º°Ý¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸¹ÀÌ
»ý°¢Çß´Ù.
| The one trait
which Peter most admired in Jesus was his supernal tenderness. Peter
never grew weary of contemplating Jesus' forbearance. He never forgot
the lesson about forgiving the wrongdoer, not only seven times but
seventy times and seven. He thought much about these impressions
of the Master's forgiving character during those dark and dismal
days immediately following his thoughtless and unintended denial
of Jesus in the high priest's courtyard. | |
139:2.6 ½Ã¸ó
º£µå·Î´Â µüÇÒ Á¤µµ·Î º¯´ö½º·¯¿ü´Ù. °©ÀÚ±â ÇÑ ±Ø´Ü¿¡¼ ´Ù¸¥ ±Ø´ÜÀ¸·Î ÇൿÀÌ ´Þ¶óÁö°ï Çß´Ù. óÀ½¿¡´Â ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¹ß ¾Ä´Â
°ÍÀ» ¹°¸®ÃÆ°í, ´ÙÀ½¿¡ ÁÖÀÇ ´ë´äÀ» µè°í ³ª¼ ¿Â ¸öÀ» ¾Ä¾î´Þ¶ó°í ºô¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª °á±¹ ¿¹¼ö´Â º£µå·ÎÀÇ °áÁ¡ÀÌ Áö¼º¿¡
ÀÖ°í ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾ÊÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ¶¥¿¡¼ ÀÏÂïÀÌ »ì¾Ò´ø »ç¶÷µé °¡¿îµ¥¼ ¿ë±â¿Í ºñ°ÌÀ» ¾ÆÁÖ ¼³¸íÇϱâ Èûµé°Ô ¼¯¾î °¡Áø
»ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ¼ºÇ°ÀÇ Å« ÀåÁ¡Àº Ã漺½É°ú ¿ìÁ¤À̾ú´Ù. º£µå·Î´Â Á¤¸»·Î, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö¸¦ »ç¶ûÇß´Ù. Çå½ÅÇÏ´Â ±â¹éÀÌ
ÇÏ´ÃÀ» Â µíÇصµ, ¾ÆÁÖ ºÒ¾ÈÇß°í Â÷ºÐÇÏÁö ¸øÇؼ, ÁÖ(ñ«)ÀÎ ¼±»ýÀ» ºÎÀÎÇϱâ±îÁö ¿©Á¾ÀÌ ±×¸¦ ³î·Á´ëµµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎ¾ú´Ù.
º£µå·Î´Â ¹ÚÇØ¿Í ¾î¶² ´Ù¸¥ ÇüÅÂÀÇ Á÷Á¢ °ø°Ýµµ °ßµô ¼ö ÀÖ¾úÁö¸¸, ±×´Â ºñ¿ôÀ½ ¾Õ¿¡¼ ½Ãµé°í ¿À±×¶óµé¾ú´Ù. Á¤¸é °ø°Ý¿¡
ºÎµúÃÆÀ» ¶§ ¿ë°¨ÇÑ ±ºÀÎÀ̾úÀ¸³ª µÚ¿¡¼ °ø°Ý¹Þ¾Æ ³î¶úÀ» ¶§´Â µÎ·Á¿ö¼ ¿òÃ÷·¯µå´Â °ÌÀïÀÌ¿´´Ù.
| Simon Peter
was distressingly vacillating; he would suddenly swing from one
extreme to the other. First he refused to let Jesus wash his feet
and then, on hearing the Master's reply, begged to be washed all
over. But, after all, Jesus knew that Peter's faults were of the
head and not of the heart. He was one of the most inexplicable combinations
of courage and cowardice that ever lived on earth. His great strength
of character was loyalty, friendship. Peter really and truly loved
Jesus. And yet despite this towering strength of devotion he was
so unstable and inconstant that he permitted a servant girl to tease
him into denying his Lord and Master. Peter could withstand persecution
and any other form of direct assault, but he withered and shrank
before ridicule. He was a brave soldier when facing a frontal attack,
but he was a fear-cringing coward when surprised with an assault
from the rear. | |
139:2.7 º£µå·Î´Â
ºô¸³ÀÌ »ç¸¶¸®¾ÆÀÎ »çÀÌ¿¡¼, ±×¸®°í ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ À̹æÀÎ »çÀÌ¿¡¼ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ¿¹¼öÀÇ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ óÀ½À¸·Î ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¼¼ º¯È£ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
±×·¡µµ ³ªÁß¿¡ ¾ÈƼ¿Á¿¡¼ ºñ¿ô´Â À¯´ëÁÖÀÇÀÚµé°ú ¸¶ÁÖÃÆÀ» ¶§, ±×´Â ŵµ¸¦ ¹Ù²Ù°í ÀϽà À̹æÀεé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹°·¯³µ°í, ÀÌ·¸°Ô
ÇÏ¿© ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ µÎ·Á¿ò ¾ø´Â ºñ³À» ¹Þ°Ô ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù.
| Peter was
the first of Jesus' apostles to come forward to defend the work
of Philip among the Samaritans and Paul among the gentiles; yet
later on at Antioch he reversed himself when confronted by ridiculing
Judaizers, temporarily withdrawing from the gentiles only to bring
down upon his head the fearless denunciation of Paul. | |
139:2.8 ±×´Â
»çµµµé °¡¿îµ¥ óÀ½À¸·Î ¿¹¼ö°¡ »ç¶÷°ú ½Å¼º(ãêàõ)À» ÇÑ ¸ö¿¡ °¡Á³À½À» Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î °í¹éÇÏ¿´°í ¶Ç óÀ½À¸·Î¡ªÀ¯´Ù¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÑ¡ª¿¹¼ö¸¦
ºÎÀÎÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ´ë´ÜÇÑ ¸ù»ó°¡´Â ¾Æ´Ï¾úÁö¸¸, º£µå·Î´Â ȯÈñÀÇ ±¸¸§ ¼Ó¿¡ ½ÎÀÌ°í ±ØÀûÀÎ ¿½É¿¡ ºüÁ³´Ù°¡ Æò¹üÇÏ°í
»ç¹«ÀûÀÎ Çö½Ç ¼¼°è·Î ³»·Á¿À±â¸¦ ½È¾îÇß´Ù.
| He was the
first one of the apostles to make wholehearted confession of Jesus'
combined humanity and divinity and the first-save Judas-to deny
him. Peter was not so much of a dreamer, but he disliked to descend
from the clouds of ecstasy and the enthusiasm of dramatic indulgence
to the plain and matter-of-fact world of reality. | |
139:2.9 ¿¹¼ö¸¦
µû¸£¸é¼, ±ÛÀÚ ±×´ë·Î, ±×¸®°í ºñÀ¯·Î ¸»ÇÏÀÚ¸é, ±×´Â Çà·ÄÀ» À̲øµçÁö ¾Æ´Ï¸é µÚ¿¡¼ óÁ³´Ù¡ª¡°¸ÖÂġ µÚ¿¡¼ µû¶ú´Ù.¡±
±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥¼ ¶Ù¾î³ Àüµµ»ç¿´´Ù. Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ ¼¼¿ì°í »çÀÚµéÀ» ÇÑ ¼¼´ë µ¿¾È¿¡ »ç¹æÀ¸·Î º¸³»±â À§Çؼ,
¹Ù¿ïÀ» Á¦Ãijõ°í ´Ù¸¥ ¾î´À ÇÑ »ç¶÷º¸´Ùµµ ´õ °øÇåÀÌ ¸¹¾Ò´Ù.
| In following
Jesus, literally and figuratively, he was either leading the procession
or else trailing behind-"following afar off." But he was
the outstanding preacher of the twelve; he did more than any other
one man, aside from Paul, to establish the kingdom and send its
messengers to the four corners of the earth in one generation. | |
139:2.10 °æ¼ÖÇÏ°Ô
ÁÖ¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÑ µÚ¿¡ ±×´Â ÀھƸ¦ ¹ß°ßÇß°í, ¾Èµå·¹ÀÇ µ¿Á¤°ú ÀÌÇØ½É ÀÖ´Â ¾È³»¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ¼ ´Ù½Ã °í±âÀâÀÌ ±×¹°·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´Ù.
ÇÑÆí »çµµµéÀº ½ÊÀÚ°¡ óÇüÀÌ ÀÖÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀÎÁö »ìÇÇ·Á°í ±â´Ù·È´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¿ë¼Çß´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷
È®½ÅÇßÀ» ¶§, ÁÖÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼ ¼Ó¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©Á³´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ» ¶§, Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ºÒ²ÉÀº ±×ÀÇ È¥ ¾È¿¡¼ ¾ÆÁÖ ¹à°Ô
Ÿ¿Ã¶ó¼, ±×´Â ¾îµÒ ¼Ó¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ÀÖ´ø ¼öõ ¸í¿¡°Ô ±¸Á¦ÇÏ´Â Å« ºûÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù.
| After his rash
denials of the Master he found himself, and with Andrew's sympathetic
and understanding guidance he again led the way back to the fish
nets while the apostles tarried to find out what was to happen after
the crucifixion. When he was fully assured that Jesus had forgiven
him and knew he had been received back into the Master's fold, the
fires of the kingdom burned so brightly within his soul that he
became a great and saving light to thousands who sat in darkness.
| |
139:2.11 ¿¹·ç»ì·½À»
¶°³ µÚ¿¡, ±×¸®°í ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ÀÌ¹æ ±âµ¶±³ ±³È¸ »çÀÌ¿¡¼ À¸¶ä°¡´Â Àι°ÀÌ µÇ±â Àü¿¡, º£µå·Î´Â µÎ·ç ¿©ÇàÇÏ¸é¼ ¹Ùºô·ÐÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ
°í¸°µµ±îÁö ¸ðµç ±³È¸¸¦ ã¾Æº¸¾Ò´Ù. ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¼¼¿î ¸¹Àº ±³È¸¸¦ ã¾Æº¸°í µ¹º¸±â±îÁö ÇÏ¿´´Ù. º£µå·Î¿Í ¹Ù¿ïÀº ±âÁú°ú ±³À°,
½ÅÇÐÁ¶Â÷ ¸¹ÀÌ ´Þ¶úÁö¸¸, ³ªÀÌ°¡ Áö±ßÇßÀ» ¶§ ±³È¸¸¦ °ÈÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© Àß ¾î¿ï·Á ÀÏÇß´Ù.
| After leaving
Jerusalem and before Paul became the leading spirit among the gentile
Christian churches, Peter traveled extensively, visiting all the
churches from Babylon to Corinth. He even visited and ministered
to many of the churches which had been raised up by Paul. Although
Peter and Paul differed much in temperament and education, even
in theology, they worked together harmoniously for the upbuilding
of the churches during their later years. | |
139:2.12 º£µå·ÎÀÇ
¸»Åõ¿Í °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ ¾ó¸¶ÅÀº ´©°¡°¡ ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ±â·ÏÇÑ ¼³±³¿Í ¸¶°¡º¹À½¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ÈûÂù ¸»Åõ´Â º£µå·Î Àü¼¶ó°í ¾Ë·ÁÁø
¼ÇÑ¿¡ ´õ Àß ³ªÅ¸³ª¸ç, ±× ÆíÁö¸¦ ³ªÁß¿¡ ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ Á¦ÀÚ°¡ °íÄ¡±â Àü±îÁö´Â Àû¾îµµ ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Âü¸»À̾ú´Ù.
| Something of
Peter's style and teaching is shown in the sermons partially recorded
by Luke and in the Gospel of Mark. His vigorous style was better
shown in his letter known as the First Epistle of Peter; at least
this was true before it was subsequently altered by a disciple of
Paul. | |
139:2.13 ±×·¯³ª
º£µå·Î´Â ¿¹¼ö°¡ °á±¹, Á¤¸»·Î ÂüÀ¸·Î À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô È®½Å½ÃÅ°·Á°í ¾Ö¾²´Â À߸øÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ¿´´Ù.
Á×´Â ¹Ù·Î ±×³¯±îÁö, ½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î´Â ±×ÀÇ Áö¼º¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö°¡ À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ¶ó´Â °³³ä, ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¼¼»óÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÚ¶ó´Â °³³ä,
»ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾Æµé(Son of Man)ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô(God), Áï ¿Â Àηù¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °è½Ã¶ó´Â °³³ä, ÀÌ ¼¼ °¡Áö
»çÀÌ¿¡¼ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© °¥ÆÎÁúÆÎÇÏ¿´´Ù.
| But Peter persisted
in making the mistake of trying to convince the Jews that Jesus
was, after all, really and truly the Jewish Messiah. Right up to
the day of his death, Simon Peter continued to suffer confusion
in his mind between the concepts of Jesus as the Jewish Messiah,
Christ as the world's redeemer, and the Son of Man as the revelation
of God, the loving Father of all mankind. | |
139:2.14 º£µå·ÎÀÇ
¾Æ³»´Â ¸Å¿ì À¯´ÉÇÑ ¿©ÀÚ¿´´Ù. ¿©·¯ ÇØ µ¿¾È ¿©ÀδÜÀÇ ÀÏ¿øÀ¸·Î¼, º£µå·Î°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼ ÂѰܳªÀÚ, º£µå·Î´Â ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç
¼±±³¿©Çà»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±³È¸·Î °¡´Â ¸ðµç ¿©Á¤¿¡µµ ±×¿Í µ¿ÇàÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×³àÀÇ ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ³²ÆíÀÌ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ³»³õ´Â ³¯, ±×³à´Â
·Î¸¶ÀÇ °æ±âÀå¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç³ª¿î Áü½Âµé¿¡°Ô ´øÁ®Á³´Ù.
| Peter's wife
was a very able woman. For years she labored acceptably as a member
of the women's corps, and when Peter was driven out of Jerusalem,
she accompanied him upon all his journeys to the churches as well
as on all his missionary excursions. And the day her illustrious
husband yielded up his life, she was thrown to the wild beasts in
the arena at Rome. | |
139:2.15 ÀÌ·¸°Ô
¿¹¼ö¿Í °¡±î¿ü´ø »ç¶÷, ÇÙ½É Áý´ÜÀÇ ÇϳªÀÎ ÀÌ »ç¶÷ º£µå·Î´Â Á÷¹«°¡ Ã游ÇÏ°Ô ¼ºÃëµÉ ¶§±îÁö, ÈûÂ÷°í ¿µÈ·Ó°Ô Çϴóª¶óÀÇ
±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¿ÜÄ¡¸é¼ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³ª°¬´Ù. ÁÖ°¡ µ¹¾Æ°¡½Å °Í󷳡ª½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡¼¡ªÁ×¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ±×¸¦ üÆ÷ÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô
±Í¶êÇØ ÁÖ¾úÀ» ¶§, º£µå·Î´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ôÀº ¿µ¿¹ÀÇ ¼öÇýÀÚ·Î ¿©°å´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î´Â ·Î¸¶¿¡¼ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÇû´Ù.
| And so this
man Peter, an intimate of Jesus, one of the inner circle, went forth
from Jerusalem proclaiming the glad tidings of the kingdom with
power and glory until the fullness of his ministry had been accomplished;
and he regarded himself as the recipient of high honors when his
captors informed him that he must die as his Master had died-on
the cross. And thus was Simon Peter crucified in Rome. |
139:3.1 ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ µÎ ¾ÆµéÀÎ »çµµµé¿¡°Ô ¿¹¼ö´Â ¡°¿ì·ÚÀÇ ¾Æµé¡±À̶ó´Â º°¸íÀ» Áö¾îÁÖ¾ú´Ù. µÑ Áß¿¡ ÇüÀÎ ¾ß°íº¸´Â »çµµ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¼¸¥À̾ú´Ù. °áÈ¥ÇÏ°í ¾ÆÀÌ°¡ ³Ý ÀÖ¾ú°í, °¡¹ö³ª¿òÀÇ ±³¿Ü, ºª¼¼´Ù¿¡¼ ºÎ¸ð Áý °¡±îÀÌ »ì¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â ¾îºÎ¿´°í, µ¿»ý ¿äÇÑ°ú ÀÏÇàÀÌ µÇ¾î ¾Èµå·¹¿Í ½Ã¸ó°ú ¼ÕÀâ°í Á÷ºÐ¿¡ Èû½è´Ù. ¾ß°íº¸¿Í µ¿»ý ¿äÇÑÀº »çµµµé °¡¿îµ¥ ´©±¸º¸´Ùµµ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ´õ ¿À·¡ ¾Ë¾Ò´ø ÀåÁ¡ÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. | 3. James Zebedee James, the older of the two apostle sons of Zebedee, whom Jesus nicknamed "sons of thunder," was thirty years old when he became an apostle. He was married, had four children, and lived near his parents in the outskirts of Capernaum, Bethsaida. He was a fisherman, plying his calling in company with his younger brother John and in association with Andrew and Simon. James and his brother John enjoyed the advantage of having known Jesus longer than any of the other apostles. | |
139:3.2 ÀÌ À¯´ÉÇÑ
»çµµÀÇ ±âÁúÀº ¸ð¼øµ¢¾î¸®¿´´Ù. ±×´Â Á¤¸»·Î µÎ °¡Áö ¼ºÇ°À» °¡Áø °Í °°¾Ò°í, ±× µÎ °¡Áö°¡ °ÝÇÑ °¨Á¤¿¡ ÀڱصǾú´Ù.
ºÐ°³½ÉÀ» ÀÏ´Ü ÃæºÐÈ÷ °Çµå·ÈÀ» ¶§ ±×´Â ƯÈ÷ °Ý·ÄÇß´Ù. ÀÏ´Ü Àû´çÈ÷ µµ¹ßµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ±×´Â ºÒ°°Àº ¼º¹Ì¸¦ °¡Á³°í, ÆødzÀÌ
°¡½Å µÚ¿¡ ±×°ÍÀÌ ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ºÐ°³½ÉÀÇ Ç¥ÇöÀ̾ú´Ù´Â Çΰ踦 ´ë¾î ¼º³½ °ÍÀ» ¾ðÁ¦³ª Á¤´çÈÇÏ°í º¯¸íÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×ÀÇ
¹ö¸©À̾ú´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô À̵û±Ý ºÐ³ë¸¦ ÅͶ߸®´Â °ÍÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í, ¾ß°íº¸ÀÇ ¼º°ÝÀº ¾Èµå·¹ÀÇ ¼º°Ý°ú ¹«Ã´ ºñ½ÁÇß´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹ÀÇ
½ÅÁßÇÔÀ̳ª Àΰ£ÀÇ º»¼ºÀ» ²ç¶Õ¾îº¸´Â ÅëÂû·ÂÀÌ ¾ø¾úÁö¸¸, ±×´Â ÈξÀ ¶Ù¾î³ ´ëÁß ¿¬¼³°¡¿´´Ù. º£µå·Î ´ÙÀ½À¸·Î, ¸¶Å°¡
¾Æ´Ï¶ó¸é ¾ß°íº¸°¡ ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå ¶Ù¾î³ ¿¬¼³°¡¿´´Ù.
| This able apostle
was a temperamental contradiction; he seemed really to possess two
natures, both of which were actuated by strong feelings. He was
particularly vehement when his indignation was once fully aroused.
He had a fiery temper when once it was adequately provoked, and
when the storm was over, he was always wont to justify and excuse
his anger under the pretense that it was wholly a manifestation
of righteous indignation. Except for these periodic upheavals of
wrath, James's personality was much like that of Andrew. He did
not have Andrew's discretion or insight into human nature, but he
was a much better public speaker. Next to Peter, unless it was Matthew,
James was the best public orator among the twelve. | |
139:3.3 ºñ·Ï
¾ß°íº¸°¡ º¯´ö½º·´Áö´Â ¾Ê¾ÒÁö¸¸, ÇÏ·ç´Â Á¶¿ëÇÏ°í ¸»ÀÌ ¾ø´Ù°¡ ´ÙÀ½ ³¯¿¡´Â ¾ÆÁÖ ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ¿¬»ç¿ä À̾߱â²ÛÀ̾ú´Ù. º¸Åë
¿¹¼ö¿Í ÇÔ²² °Å¸®³¦ ¾øÀÌ À̾߱âÇßÁö¸¸, ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥, ÇÑ ¹ø¿¡ ¸çÄ¥¾¿ ¸»ÀÌ ¾ø´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ÇÑ °¡Áö Å« ¾àÁ¡Àº
¾î¶² ÀÌÀ¯ÀÎÁö ¾Ë ¼ö ¾ø°Ô, Á¶¿ëÇÑ ÀÌ ½Ã±â°¡ °¡²û ã¾Æ¿À´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù.
| Though James
was in no sense moody, he could be quiet and taciturn one day and
a very good talker and storyteller the next. He usually talked freely
with Jesus, but among the twelve, for days at a time he was the
silent man. His one great weakness was these spells of unaccountable
silence. | |
139:3.4 ¾ß°íº¸
¼º°ÝÀÇ µÎµå·¯Áø Ư¡Àº ¹®Á¦ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸éÀ» º¸´Â ´É·ÂÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿µÎ »ç¶÷ Áß¿¡¼, ¿¹¼ö²²¼ °¡¸£Ä¡½Å ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ Á߿伺°ú ÀÇÀǸ¦
°¡Àå °¡±õ°Ô ±ú´Þ¾Ò´Ù. ±× ¿ª½Ã óÀ½¿¡´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â µ¥ ´À·ÈÁö¸¸, ±×µéÀÌ ÈÆ·ÃÀ» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ´ëÇÑ
¿ì¼öÇÑ °³³äÀ» ½ÀµæÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¾ß°íº¸´Â Æø³ÐÀº Àΰ£ º»¼ºÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù; ±×´Â ´ÙÀç´Ù´ÉÇÑ ¾Èµå·¹, Ã浿ÀûÀÎ
º£µå·Î, ±×¸®°í µ¶¸³ÀûÀÎ µ¿»ý ¿äÇÑ°ú Àß ¾î¿ï·È´Ù.
| The outstanding
feature of James's personality was his ability to see all sides
of a proposition. Of all the twelve, he came the nearest to grasping
the real import and significance of Jesus' teaching. He, too, was
slow at first to comprehend the Master's meaning, but ere they had
finished their training, he had acquired a superior concept of Jesus'
message. James was able to understand a wide range of human nature;
he got along well with the versatile Andrew, the impetuous Peter,
and his self-contained brother John. | |
139:3.5 ¾ß°íº¸¿Í
¿äÇÑÀÌ ÇÔ²² ÀÏÇÏ·Á°í ¾Ö¾²¸é¼ ºñ·Ï ¾î·Á¿òÀ» °Þ±â´Â ÇßÁö¸¸, ±×µéÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª Àß ¾î¿ï·È´ÂÁö ÁöÄѺ¸¸é °¨µ¿ÀÌ µÈ´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹¿Í
º£µå·Îó·³ ¾ÆÁÖ ÀßÇÏÁö´Â ¸øÇ߾, µÎ ÇüÁ¦, ƯÈ÷ ±×·¸°Ô °íÁý ¼¼°í °áÀÇ°¡ ±»Àº ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô º¸Åë ±â´ëÇÏ´Â °Íº¸´Ù À̵éÀº
ÈξÀ Àß Çس´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ»óÇÏ°Ô º¸ÀÏ µíÇÏÁö¸¸, ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ ÀÌ µÎ ¾ÆµéÀº ³¸¼± »ç¶÷µéÀ» ´ëÇÏ´Â °Íº¸´Ù ÈξÀ ´õ ¼·Î¿¡°Ô
°ü´ëÇß´Ù. ¼·Î¿¡°Ô ¹«Ã´ ´ÙÁ¤Çß°í ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÇູÇÑ ³îÀÌ Ä£±¸¿´´Ù; ÁÖ²² ÁÖÁ¦³Ñ°Ô ¹«·ÊÇÑ Åµµ¸¦ º¸¿´´ø »ç¸¶¸®¾ÆÀεéÀ»
Á×À̶ó°í Çϴÿ¡¼ ºÒÀ» ºÒ·¯ ³»¸®°í ½Í¾î ÇÑ °ÍÀº ÀÌ ¡°¿ì·ÚÀÇ ¾Æµé¡±µéÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾ß°íº¸ÀÇ ¶§ ¾Æ´Ñ Á×À½Àº µ¿»ý
¿äÇÑÀÇ °Ý·ÄÇÑ ±âÁúÀ» Å©°Ô º¯È½ÃÄ×´Ù.
| Though James
and John had their troubles trying to work together, it was inspiring
to observe how well they got along. They did not succeed quite so
well as Andrew and Peter, but they did much better than would ordinarily
be expected of two brothers, especially such headstrong and determined
brothers. But, strange as it may seem, these two sons of Zebedee
were much more tolerant of each other than they were of strangers.
They had great affection for one another; they had always been happy
playmates. It was these " sons of thunder " who wanted
to call fire down from heaven to destroy the Samaritans who presumed
to show disrespect for their Master. But the untimely death of James
greatly modified the vehement temperament of his younger brother
John. | |
139:3.6 ¿¹¼öÀÇ
¼ºÇ°¿¡¼ ¾ß°íº¸°¡ °¡Àå Á¸°æÇß´ø °ÍÀº ÁÖ°¡ ÀÌÇؽÉÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷À» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¼º°øÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ±×·¸Áö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚ,
ºÎÀÚ¿Í °¡³ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÌÇØÇÏ°í °ü½ÉÀ» º¸ÀÎ °ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Å©°Ô ¿òÁ÷¿´´Ù.
| That characteristic
of Jesus which James most admired was the Master's sympathetic affection.
Jesus' understanding interest in the small and the great, the rich
and the poor, made a great appeal to him. | |
139:3.7 ¾ß°íº¸
¼¼º£´ë´Â Àß ±ÕÇü ÀâÈù »ç»ó°¡¿´°í °èȹÀÚ¿´´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹¿Í ÇÔ²², »çµµ´Ü¿¡¼ ³ÃöÇÑ »ç¶÷ Áß ÇÑ ¸íÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â È°¹ßÇÑ
¼º°ÝÀ̾úÁö¸¸, °áÄÚ ¼µÎ¸£Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â º£µå·Î¸¦ ¾ÈÁ¤½ÃÅ°´Â ¶Ù¾î³ ÆòÇü ¹ÙÄû¿Í °°Àº »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
| James Zebedee
was a well-balanced thinker and planner. Along with Andrew, he was
one of the more level-headed of the apostolic group. He was a vigorous
individual but was never in a hurry. He was an excellent balance
wheel for Peter. | |
139:3.8 ±×´Â
°â¼ÕÇÏ°í ²Ù¹Ò¾øÀÌ ³ª³¯ÀÌ ¼¶±â´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, Çã¼¼ºÎ¸®Áö ¾Ê´Â ÀϲÛÀ̾ú´Ù. Çϴóª¶óÀÇ Âü¶æ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ð°¡ ÀÏ´Ü ±ú´ÝÀÚ
¾Æ¹«·± Ưº°ÇÑ º¸»óÀ» ãÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ¿äÇÑÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´Ï¿¡ °üÇÑ À̾߱⿡¼µµ ±× ¿©ÀÚ´Â Àڱ⠾Ƶéµé¿¡°Ô ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¿ÞÆí°ú
¿À¸¥Æí ÀÚ¸®¸¦ Çã¶ôÇØ´Þ¶ó°í ¿ä±¸Çߴµ¥, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¿äûÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº ¾î¸Ó´Ï¿´À½À» ±â¾ïÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯ÇÑ Ã¥ÀÓÀ» ¸ÃÀ» Áغñ°¡
µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù°í Àǻ縦 ¹àÇûÀ» ¶§, ±×µéÀº ÁÖ°¡ ·Î¸¶ÀÇ ±Ç·Â¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Ç×°ÅÇÑ´Ù°í ÃßÃøÇß°í ±×¿¡ µû¸£´Â À§ÇèÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç
¶ÇÇÑ ±× °ªÀ» ±â²¨ÀÌ Ä¡¸£·Á ÇßÀ½À» ÀνÄÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±× ÀÜÀ» ¸¶½Ç Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ´ÂÁö ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¹°¾úÀ» ¶§ ±×µéÀº ±×·¸´Ù°í
´ë´äÇß´Ù. ¾ß°íº¸¿¡ °üÇؼ ÀÌ ´ë´äÀº ±ÛÀÚ ±×´ë·Î Âü¸»À̾ú´Ù¡ª±×´Â ÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²² ±× ÀÜÀ» ¸¶¼Ì°í ¼ø±³¸¦ üÇèÇϴ ù »çµµ°¡
µÇµµ·Ï ó½ÅÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Çì·Ô ¾Æ±×¸³¹ÙÀÇ Ä®¿¡ ÀÏÂï À̽½·Î »ç¶óÁ³´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ¾ß°íº¸´Â Çϴóª¶óÀÇ »õ·Î¿î Àü¼±¿¡ ¸ñ¼ûÀ»
¹ÙÄ£ ¿µÎ ¸í Áß Ã¹ ¹ø° »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. Çì·Ô ¾Æ±×¸³¹Ù´Â ¾î´À ´Ù¸¥ »çµµº¸´Ùµµ ¾ß°íº¸¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇß´Ù. ±×´Â Á¤¸»·Î ÀÚÁÖ
Á¶¿ëÇÏ°í ¸»ÀÌ ¾ø¾úÁö¸¸, ½Å³äÀÌ ¹ßµ¿ÇÏ°í µµÀüÇÒ ¶§´Â ¿ë°¨ÇÏ°í ´ÜÈ£Çß´Ù.
| He was modest
and undramatic, a daily server, an unpretentious worker, seeking
no special reward when he once grasped something of the real meaning
of the kingdom. And even in the story about the mother of James
and John, who asked that her sons be granted places on the right
hand and the left hand of Jesus, it should be remembered that it
was the mother who made this request. And when they signified that
they were ready to assume such responsibilities, it should be recognized
that they were cognizant of the dangers accompanying the Master's
supposed revolt against the Roman power, and that they were also
willing to pay the price. When Jesus asked if they were ready to
drink the cup, they replied that they were. And as concerns James,
it was literally true-he did drink the cup with the Master, seeing
that he was the first of the apostles to experience martyrdom, being
early put to death with the sword by Herod Agrippa. James was thus
the first of the twelve to sacrifice his life upon the new battle
line of the kingdom. Herod Agrippa feared James above all the other
apostles. He was indeed often quiet and silent, but he was brave
and determined when his convictions were aroused and challenged.
| |
139:3.9 ¾ß°íº¸´Â
ÀÏ»ýÀ» Ã游È÷ »ì¾Ò´Ù. ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ ´Ù°¡¿ÔÀ» ¶§ ¾ó¸¶³ª ÀºÇý·Ó°í ²à²àÇÏ°Ô °ßµð¾ú´ÂÁö, ±×¸¦ °í¹ßÇÏ°í ¹Ð°íÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ
ÀçÆÇ°ú ÁýÇà¿¡ Âü¼®Çߴµ¥, ±× »ç¶÷Á¶Â÷ ³Ê¹« °¨µ¿¹Þ¾Æ ¾ß°íº¸°¡ »çÇü¹Þ´Â Àå¼Ò·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶ÙÃijª°¡¼ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¿¹¼öÀÇ Á¦ÀÚµé°ú
ÇÕ¼¼ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
| James lived
his life to the full, and when the end came, he bore himself with
such grace and fortitude that even his accuser and informer, who
attended his trial and execution, was so touched that he rushed
away from the scene of James's death to join himself to the disciples
of Jesus. |
139:4.1 »çµµ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¿äÇÑÀº ½º¹°³× »ìÀ̾ú°í, ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¾î·È´Ù. ±×´Â ¹ÌÈ¥À̾ú°í ºÎ¸ð¿Í ÇÔ²² ºª¼¼´Ù¿¡¼ »ì¾Ò´Ù. ¾îºÎ¿´°í, ¾Èµå·¹¿Í º£µå·Î¿Í µ¿¾÷ÇÏ¿©, Çü ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÏÇß´Ù. »çµµ°¡ µÇ±â Àü°ú ÈÄ¿¡ ¿äÇÑÀº ÁÖÀÇ °¡Á·À» »ó´ëÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ¸Ã¾Æ¼ ¿¹¼öÀÇ °³ÀÎ ´ë¸®Àڷμ È°µ¿Çß°í, ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´Ï ¸¶¸®¾Æ°¡ »ì¾Æ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ, ÀÌ Ã¥ÀÓÀ» °è¼ÓÇؼ ¸Ã¾Ò´Ù. | 4. John Zebedee When he became an apostle, John was twenty-four years old and was the youngest of the twelve. He was unmarried and lived with his parents at Bethsaida; he was a fisherman and worked with his brother James in partnership with Andrew and Peter. Both before and after becoming an apostle, John functioned as the personal agent of Jesus in dealing with the Master's family, and he continued to bear this responsibility as long as Mary the mother of Jesus lived. | |
139:4.2 ¿äÇÑÀÌ
¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ °¡Àå ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¾î·È°í, ¿¹¼öÀÇ Áý¾È ÀÏÀ» ´ã´çÇÏ¿© ÁÖ(Master)¿Í °¡±îÀÌ °ü·ÃµÇ¾ú±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ÁÖ²²
¹«Ã´ ¼ÒÁßÇϱâ´Â ÇßÁö¸¸, ±×°¡ ¡°¿¹¼ö°¡ »ç¶ûÇÑ Á¦ÀÚ¡±¿´´Ù°í Áø½Ç·Î ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö´Â ¾ø´Ù. ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿¹¼ö¿Í °°Àº ³Ê±×·¯¿î ¼º°ÝÀ»
°¡Áø »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéº¸´Ù ´õ »ç¶ûÇÏ¿©, Æí¾Ö¸¦ º¸ÀÎ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ ÁË°¡ ÀÖ´Ù°í ÀǽÉÇÏ·Á µéÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
¿äÇÑÀÌ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¼¼ ¸íÀÇ °³ÀÎÀû Á¶¼ö Áß ÇÑ ¸íÀ̶ó´Â »ç½Ç, ¿äÇÑ°ú ±×ÀÇ Çü ¾ß°íº¸°¡ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéº¸´Ù ´õ ¿À·¡
¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù´Â »ç½Ç¿¡¼, ÀÌ À߸øµÈ »ý°¢À» ´õ¿í ±×·²µíÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù.
| Since John
was the youngest of the twelve and so closely associated with Jesus
in his family affairs, he was very dear to the Master, but it cannot
be truthfully said that he was "the disciple whom Jesus loved."
You would hardly suspect such a magnanimous personality as Jesus
to be guilty of showing favoritism, of loving one of his apostles
more than the others. The fact that John was one of the three personal
aides of Jesus lent further color to this mistaken idea, not to
mention that John, along with his brother James, had known Jesus
longer than the others. | |
139:4.3 º£µå·Î¿Í
¾ß°íº¸¿Í ¿äÇÑÀº »çµµ°¡ µÈ ÈÄ¿¡ °ð, ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô °³ÀÎ Á¶¼ö·Î¼ ¹èÄ¡µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ°¡ ¼±ÅÃµÈ µÚ¿¡ ¾ó¸¶ ¾È ÀÖ¾î,
¾Èµå·¹¸¦ ±× Áý´ÜÀÇ ¿ìµÎ¸Ó¸®·Î ÇൿÇϵµ·Ï ÀÓ¸íÇßÀ» ¶§, ¿¹¼ö´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ°í ³» ¿·¿¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç,
³ª¸¦ À§·ÎÇÏ°í ³¯¸¶´Ù ³ªÀÇ ÇÊ¿ä¿Í ºÀ»ç¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿©, µ¿·áµé °¡¿îµ¥ µÑ ¼ÂÀ» ¹èÄ¡ÇØ Áֱ⸦ ¹Ù¶õ´Ù.¡± ¾Èµå·¹´Â ÃÊâ±â¿¡
»ÌÈù ¼¼ »çµµ¸¦ ÀÌ Æ¯º° ÀÓ¹«¿¡ ¼±ÅÃÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÃÖ¼±À̶ó°í »ý°¢Çß´Ù. ±×·¸°Ô Ãູ¹ÞÀº ±Ù¹«¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ÀÚ¿øÇÏ°í ½Í¾î Çß°ÚÁö¸¸,
±×·¯³ª ÁÖ°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ÁÖ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ±×´Â Áï½Ã º£µå·Î¤ý¾ß°íº¸¤ý¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô ¿¹¼ö¿Í ÇÔ²² ºÙ¾î ÀÖÀ¸¶ó°í Áö½ÃÇß´Ù.
| Peter, James,
and John were assigned as personal aides to Jesus soon after they
became apostles. Shortly after the selection of the twelve and at
the time Jesus appointed Andrew to act as director of the group,
he said to him: " And now I desire that you assign two or three
of your associates to be with me and to remain by my side, to comfort
me and to minister to my daily needs. " And Andrew thought
best to select for this special duty the next three first-chosen
apostles. He would have liked to volunteer for such a blessed service
himself, but the Master had already given him his commission; so
he immediately directed that Peter, James, and John attach themselves
to Jesus. | |
139:4.4 ¿äÇÑ
¼¼º£´ë´Â »ç¶û½º·¯¿î Ư¼ºÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ °¡Á³Áö¸¸, ±×¸® »ç¶û½º·´Áö ¸øÇÑ Á¡Àº, Áö³ªÄ¡Áö¸¸ º¸ÅëÀº Àß °¨Ãß¾îÁø ÀÚ¸¸½ÉÀ̾ú´Ù.
¿¹¼ö¿Í ¿À·§µ¿¾È ±³Á¦ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ ÀÎÇ°¿¡ Å©°í ¸¹Àº º¯È¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ ÀÚ¸¸½ÉÀº Å©°Ô ÁÙ¾îµé¾úÀ¸³ª ´Ä°í ¾ó¸¶Å ¾ÆÀÌ
°°¾ÆÁø µÚ¿¡ ÀÌ ÀÚÁ¸½ÉÀº ¾î´À Á¤µµ ´Ù½Ã ³ªÅ¸³µ´Ù. ±×·¡¼ Áö±Ý ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» Áö´Ñ º¹À½À» ±â·ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÛ¾÷À» ÇÏ¸é¼ ³ª´Ü¿¡°Ô
Áö½ÃÇÒ ¶§, ³ªÀÌ Áö±ßÇÑ »çµµ´Â ¼½¿Áö ¾Ê°í ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¡°¿¹¼ö°¡ »ç¶ûÇÑ Á¦ÀÚ¡±¶ó°í °Åµì ¾ð±ÞÇß´Ù. ¶¥¿¡¼ ´Ù¸¥ ¾î´À ÇÊ»çÀÚº¸´Ù
¿äÇÑÀº ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÀýÄ£ÇÑ Ä£±¸¿¡ °¡±î¿ü°í, Çã´ÙÇÑ ¹®Á¦¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¼±ÅÃÇÑ °³ÀÎ ´ëÇ¥ÀÚ¶ó´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ ºñÃß¾î¼, ÀڱⰡ ¡°¿¹¼ö°¡
»ç¶ûÇÑ Á¦ÀÚ¡±¶ó°í ¿©±â°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÌ»óÇÏÁö´Â ¾ÊÀ¸´Ï, ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ºó¹øÈ÷ ÀÏÀ» ¸Ã±ä Á¦ÀÚ¿´À½À» ¾ÆÁÖ È®½ÇÈ÷
¾Ë¾Ò±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
| John Zebedee
had many lovely traits of character, but one which was not so lovely
was his inordinate but usually well-concealed conceit. His long
association with Jesus made many and great changes in his character.
This conceit was greatly lessened, but after growing old and becoming
more or less childish, this self-esteem reappeared to a certain
extent, so that, when engaged in directing Nathan in the writing
of the Gospel which now bears his name, the aged apostle did not
hesitate repeatedly to refer to himself as the "disciple whom
Jesus loved." In view of the fact that John came nearer to
being the chum of Jesus than any other earth mortal, that he was
his chosen personal representative in so many matters, it is not
strange that he should have come to regard himself as the "disciple
whom Jesus loved" since he most certainly knew he was the disciple
whom Jesus so frequently trusted. | |
139:4.5 ¿äÇÑÀÇ
¼ºÇ°¿¡¼ °¡Àå °ÇÑ Æ¯Â¡Àº ¹ÏÀ½Á÷½º·¯¿òÀ̾ú´Ù; Áï½Ã ÇൿÇÏ°í ¿ë°¨Çϸç Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°í Çå½ÅÀûÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×ÀÇ °¡Àå Å« ¾àÁ¡Àº
ƯÀ¯ÀÇ ÀÚ¸¸½ÉÀ̾ú´Ù. ÀÚ±â Áý¾È¿¡¼ ¸·³»ÀÌÀÚ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ °¡Àå ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¾î·È´Ù. ¾Æ¸¶µµ ±×´Â Á¶±Ý ¹ö¸©ÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ» »ÓÀÌ´Ù.
¾î¼¸é Á¶±Ý Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô ±×¸¦ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ±æ·¶´ÂÁö ¸ð¸¥´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ´Ä¾úÀ» ¶§ ¿äÇÑÀº, ½º¹°³× »ì ¶§ ¿¹¼öÀÇ »çµµ ´ë¿¿¡
ÇÕ·ùÇÑ ÀÚ¸¸ÇÏ°í Á¦¸Ú´ë·ÎÀÎ ÀþÀºÀÌ¿Í´Â ÀüÇô ´Ù¸¥ À¯ÇüÀÇ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
| The strongest
trait in John's character was his dependability; he was prompt and
courageous, faithful and devoted. His greatest weakness was this
characteristic conceit. He was the youngest member of his father's
family and the youngest of the apostolic group. Perhaps he was just
a bit spoiled; maybe he had been humored slightly too much. But
the John of after years was a very different type of person than
the self-admiring and arbitrary young man who joined the ranks of
Jesus' apostles when he was twenty-four. | |
139:4.6 ¿äÇÑÀÌ
°¡Àå °í¸¿°Ô ¿©±ä ¿¹¼öÀÇ Æ¯¼ºÀº ÁÖÀÇ »ç¶û, ±×¸®°í À̱â½ÉÀÌ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÁÖÀÇ Æ¯¼ºÀº ±×¿¡°Ô ±íÀº °¨¸íÀ»
ÁÖ¾ú°í, ±×·¡¼ ±× µÚ¿¡ »ç¶û°ú ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô Çå½ÅÇÏ´Â °¨Á¤ÀÌ ÈÄÀÏ¿¡ ±×ÀÇ Àλý Àüü¸¦ Áö¹èÇÏ¿´´Ù. »ç¶û¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇÏ°í
»ç¶û¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±ÛÀ» ½è´Ù. ÀÌ ¡°¿ì·ÚÀÇ ¾Æµé¡±Àº ¡°»ç¶ûÀÇ »çµµ¡±°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡¼ ³ªÀÌ°¡ Áö±ßÇÑ ÀÌ ÁÖ±³°¡ °´Ü¿¡
¼¼ ¼³±³ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾î ±×¸¦ ÀÇÀÚ¿¡ ¾ÉÇô ±³È¸·Î ³¯¶ó¾ß ÇßÀ» ¶§, ±×¸®°í ¿¹¹è°¡ ³¡³ µÚ¿¡ ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¸î ¸¶µð ¸»¾¸Ç϶ó°í
ºÎŹ¹Þ¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ¸î ³â µ¿¾È ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°¾ÆÀ̵é¾Æ, ¼·Î »ç¶ûÇ϶ó.¡±
| Those characteristics
of Jesus which John most appreciated were the Master's love and
unselfishness; these traits made such an impression on him that
his whole subsequent life became dominated by the sentiment of love
and brotherly devotion. He talked about love and wrote about love.
This "son of thunder" became the "apostle of love";
and at Ephesus, when the aged bishop was no longer able to stand
in the pulpit and preach but had to be carried to church in a chair,
and when at the close of the service he was asked to say a few words
to the believers, for years his only utterance was, "My little
children, love one another." | |
139:4.7 ¿äÇÑÀº
±×ÀÇ ¼º¹Ì¸¦ °Çµå·ÈÀ» ¶§¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í´Â ¸»ÀÌ º°·Î ¾ø´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â »ý°¢Àº ¸¹ÀÌ ÇßÁö¸¸ ¸»Àº °ÅÀÇ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
³ªÀÌ°¡ µé¸é¼ ±×ÀÇ ¼ºÁúÀº ´õ °¡¶ó¾É°í, ´õ Àß Á¶ÀýµÇ¾úÁö¸¸, ±×´Â ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ²¨¸®´Â °ÍÀ» ±Øº¹ÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù; ±×´Â
°áÄÚ ÀÌ °ú¹¬ÇÔÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ À̰ܳ»Áö ¸øÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ³î¶ó¿î âÁ¶Àû »ó»ó·ÂÀ» Ÿ°í ³µ´Ù.
| John was a
man of few words except when his temper was aroused. He thought
much but said little. As he grew older, his temper became more subdued,
better controlled, but he never overcame his disinclination to talk;
he never fully mastered this reticence. But he was gifted with a
remarkable and creative imagination. | |
139:4.8 ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô´Â
Á¶¿ëÇÏ°í ³»¼ºÀûÀÎ ÀÌ ºÎ·ù¿¡°Ô ±â´ëÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ¸éÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¾ó¸¶Å ÆíÇùÇÏ°í Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô ÂüÀ»¼ºÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ·±
Á¡¿¡¼ ±×¿Í ¾ß°íº¸´Â ¹«Ã´ ºñ½ÁÇß´Ù¡ªµÎ »ç¶÷ ´Ù ¹«·ÊÇÑ »ç¸¶¸®¾ÆÀÎµé ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ ½ñ¾ÆÁöµµ·Ï Çϴÿ¡¼ ºÒÀ» ºÒ·¯³»°í ½Í¾îÇß´Ù.
¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ¾î¶² ³¸¼± »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¿äÇÑÀÌ ¸¸³µÀ» ¶§, ±×´Â ´çÀå ±×µéÀ» Á¦ÁöÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼
ÀÌ Á¾·ùÀÇ ÀÚ¸¸½É°ú ¿ì¿ù ÀǽÄÀ¸·Î ¹°µç »ç¶÷Àº ¿äÇÑ»ÓÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù.
| There was another
side to John that one would not expect to find in this quiet and
introspective type. He was somewhat bigoted and inordinately intolerant.
In this respect he and James were much alike-they both wanted to
call down fire from heaven on the heads of the disrespectful Samaritans.
When John encountered some strangers teaching in Jesus' name, he
promptly forbade them. But he was not the only one of the twelve
who was tainted with this kind of self-esteem and superiority consciousness.
| |
139:4.9 ¿¹¼ö°¡
¾ó¸¶³ª Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°Ô ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´Ï¿Í °¡Á·À» µ¹º¸·Á°í ÁغñÇß´ÂÁö ¾Ë¾Ò±â ¶§¹®¿¡, ¿¹¼ö°¡ Áý ¾øÀÌ Áö³»´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í¼ ¿äÇÑÀÇ
»ý¾Ö´Â ¾öû³ª°Ô ¿µÇâÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ¿äÇÑÀº ¶ÇÇÑ ¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡Á·ÀÌ ±×¸¦ ÀÌÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®¿¡, ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ±íÀÌ µ¿Á¤ÇÏ¿´°í
±×µéÀÌ Â÷Ãû ±×¸¦ ¸Ö¸®ÇÏ°í ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¾ÆÁÖ ÀÛÀº ¼Ò¸Á±îÁöµµ ´Ã Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ ¸Ã±â°í, Àý´ë·Î
ÀÇÁöÇÏ¸ç ³¯¸¶´Ù »ýÈ°ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ÇÔ²², ÀÌ »óȲ Àüü°¡ ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô ¾ÆÁÖ ±íÀº ÀλóÀ» ½É¾îÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¡¼ ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±× µÚ¿¡
¿©»ý Àüü¿¡ °ÉÃļ ³ªÅ¸³ ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Æ¯¼º¿¡ ¶Ñ·ÇÇÏ°í ¿µ±¸ÇÑ º¯È¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Ä×´Ù.
| John's life
was tremendously influenced by the sight of Jesus' going about without
a home as he knew how faithfully he had made provision for the care
of his mother and family. John also deeply sympathized with Jesus
because of his family's failure to understand him, being aware that
they were gradually withdrawing from him. This entire situation,
together with Jesus' ever deferring his slightest wish to the will
of the Father in heaven and his daily life of implicit trust, made
such a profound impression on John that it produced marked and permanent
changes in his character, changes which manifested themselves throughout
his entire subsequent life. | |
139:4.10 ¿äÇÑÀº
´Ù¸¥ »çµµµé °¡¿îµ¥ °ÅÀÇ ¾Æ¹«µµ °¡ÁöÁö ¾ÊÀº Â÷ºÐÇÏ°í ´ë´ãÇÑ ¿ë±â¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ ºÙÀâÈù ³¯ ¹ã¿¡ Áï½Ã ±×¸¦
µû¶ó°¬°í, °¨È÷ ¹Ù·Î Á×À½ÀÇ ¹®ÅαîÁö ÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²² °£ À¯ÀÏÇÑ »çµµ¿´´Ù. ¶¥¿¡¼ ¹Ù·Î ±× ¸¶Áö¸· ½Ã°£±îÁö ±×´Â ÀÚ¸®¿¡,
°¡±îÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¾î¸Ó´Ï¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×¿¡°Ô ¸Ã°ÜÁø ÀÏÀ» Ãæ½ÇÈ÷ ¼öÇàÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â °Í, ±×¸®°í ÁÖ°¡ »ç¶÷À¸·Î Á¸ÀçÇÏ´Â
¸¶Áö¸· ¼ø°£¿¡ ÁÙ±î ½ÍÀº ±×·¯ÇÑ Ãß°¡ Áö½Ã¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» Áغñ°¡ µÈ °ÍÀÌ ´«¿¡ ¶ç¾ú´Ù. ÇÑ °¡Áö´Â ºÐ¸íÇÏ´Ï, ¿äÇÑÀº öÀúÈ÷
¹ÏÀ» ¸¸ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ°¡ ½Ä»çÇÒ ¶§ ¿äÇÑÀº º¸Åë ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¿À¸¥Æí¿¡ ¾É¾Ò´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ óÀ½À¸·Î Á¤¸»·Î, ¿ÏÀüÈ÷
ºÎÈ°À» ¹ÏÀº ÀÚ¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í ÁÖ°¡ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª½Å µÚ¿¡ ¹Ù´å°¡¿¡¼ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿ÔÀ» ¶§, ¸ÕÀú ÁÖ¸¦ ¾Ë¾Æº» »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
| John had a
cool and daring courage which few of the other apostles possessed.
He was the one apostle who followed right along with Jesus the night
of his arrest and dared to accompany his Master into the very jaws
of death. He was present and near at hand right up to the last earthly
hour and was found faithfully carrying out his trust with regard
to Jesus' mother and ready to receive such additional instructions
as might be given during the last moments of the Master's mortal
existence. One thing is certain, John was thoroughly dependable.
John usually sat on Jesus' right hand when the twelve were at meat.
He was the first of the twelve really and fully to believe in the
resurrection, and he was the first to recognize the Master when
he came to them on the seashore after his resurrection. | |
139:4.11 ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ
ÀÌ ¾ÆµéÀº Ãʱ⠱⵶±³ ¿îµ¿ÀÌ Àü°³µÉ ¶§ º£µå·Î¿Í ¾ÆÁÖ ¹ÐÁ¢È÷ °ü·ÃµÇ¾ú°í, ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ±³È¸ÀÇ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ÁöÁöÀÚ ÁßÀÇ Çϳª°¡
µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¿À¼øÀý ³¯¿¡ º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¿À¸¥ÆÈ°ú °°Àº ÁöÁöÀÚ¿´´Ù.
| This son of
Zebedee was very closely associated with Peter in the early activities
of the Christian movement, becoming one of the chief supporters
of the Jerusalem church. He was the right-hand support of Peter
on the day of Pentecost. | |
139:4.12 ¾ß°íº¸°¡
¼ø±³ÇÑ µÚ ¸î ³âÀÌ Áö³ªÀÚ, ¿äÇÑÀº ÇüÀÇ ºÎÀΰú °áÈ¥Çß´Ù. ¿©»ý¿¡ ¸¶Áö¸· 20³â µ¿¾È ±×´Â »ç¶û½º·¯¿î ¼Õ³àÀÇ º¸»ìÇËÀ»
¹Þ¾Ò´Ù.
| Several years
after the martyrdom of James, John married his brother's widow.
The last twenty years of his life he was cared for by a loving granddaughter.
| |
139:4.13 ¿äÇÑÀº
¸î Â÷·Ê °¨¿Á¿¡ °¤Çû°í, ´Ù¸¥ ȲÁ¦°¡ ·Î¸¶¿¡¼ ±Ç·ÂÀ» ÀâÀ» ¶§±îÁö 4³â µ¿¾È Æ̸𠼶À¸·Î Ãß¹æµÇ¾ú´Ù. ¿äÇÑÀÌ ´«Ä¡¿Í
ÁöÇý°¡ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ¸»À» °Åħ¾øÀÌ ¹ñ´Â Çü ¾ß°íº¸Ã³·³ ÀǽÉÇÒ ¿©Áö ¾øÀÌ Á×ÀÓ´çÇßÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¼¼¿ùÀÌ Áö³ªÀÚ, ÁÖÀÇ µ¿»ý
¾ß°íº¸¿Í ÇÔ²², ¿äÇÑÀº ¹Î»ç(ÚÅÞÀ) ÀçÆÇ°üµé ¾Õ¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³µÀ» ¶§ ÁöÇý·Ó°Ô »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¾î·ç¸¸Áö±â¸¦ ¹è¿ü´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¡°ºÎµå·¯¿î
´ë´äÀÌ ³ë¿©¿òÀ» °ÅµÐ´Ù¡±´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Ò´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ±³È¸°¡ ¡°Çϴóª¶ó¡±À̱⺸´Ù Â÷¶ó¸® ¡°Àηù¿¡°Ô »çȸÀûÀ¸·Î ºÀ»çÇÏ´Â µ¥
Çå½ÅÇÏ´Â ¿µÀû ¸ðÀÓ¡±À̶ó°í ¼³¸íÇϱ⸦ ¹è¿ü´Ù. ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ´Â ±Ç·Â¡ª³ª¶ó¿Í ÀӱݡªÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ºÀ»çÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó°í °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù.
| John was in
prison several times and was banished to the Isle of Patmos for
a period of four years until another emperor came to power in Rome.
Had not John been tactful and sagacious, he would undoubtedly have
been killed as was his more outspoken brother James. As the years
passed, John, together with James the Lord's brother, learned to
practice wise conciliation when they appeared before the civil magistrates.
They found that a "soft answer turns away wrath." They
also learned to represent the church as a "spiritual brotherhood
devoted to the social service of mankind" rather than as "the
kingdom of heaven." They taught loving service rather than
ruling power¡ªkingdom and king. | |
139:4.14 Æ̸ð
¼¶¿¡ Àá½Ã Ãß¹æµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¿äÇÑÀº °è½Ã·ÏÀ» ½è°í, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×°ÍÀ» ÀÌÁ¦ ´ë´ÜÈ÷ Ãà¼ÒµÇ°í ¿Ö°îµÈ ÇüÅ·Π°¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ
°è½Ã·ÏÀº Å« °è½Ã Áß¿¡ »ì¾Æ³²Àº Á¶°¢µéÀ» ´ã°í ÀÖ´Ù. ¿äÇÑÀÌ ¾´ µÚ¿¡, °è½ÃÀÇ Å« ºÎºÐµéÀÌ ¾ø¾îÁ³°í ´Ù¸¥ ºÎºÐµéÀº
Á¦°ÅµÇ¾ú´Ù. Á¶°¢³ª°í ºÒ¼ø¹°ÀÌ ¼¯ÀÎ ÇüÅ·θ¸ °£Á÷µÇ¾ú´Ù.
| When in temporary
exile on Patmos, John wrote the Book of Revelation, which you now
have in greatly abridged and distorted form. This Book of Revelation
contains the surviving fragments of a great revelation, large portions
of which were lost, other portions of which were removed, subsequent
to John's writing. It is preserved in only fragmentary and adulterated
form. | |
139:4.15 ¿äÇÑÀº
¸¹ÀÌ ¿©ÇàÇÏ°í ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ¼ö°íÇßÀ¸¸ç, ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ ±³È¸µéÀÇ ÁÖ±³°¡ µÈ µÚ¿¡, ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡¼ ÁÖÀú¾É¾Ò´Ù. 99»ìÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡¼
À̸¥¹Ù ¡°¿äÇÑ¿¡ µû¸¥ º¹À½¡±À» ¾²´Â ÀÛ¾÷À» ÇÏ¸é¼ µ¿·á ³ª´ÜÀ» ÁöµµÇß´Ù. ¸ðµÎ ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥, ¿äÇÑ ¼¼º£´ë´Â °á±¹
¶Ù¾î³ ½ÅÇÐÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¿¡º£¼Ò¿¡¼ ¼±â 103³â¿¡ ÀÚ¿¬»çÇß°í, ±×¶§ ³ªÀÌ´Â 101»ìÀ̾ú´Ù.
| John traveled
much, labored incessantly, and after becoming bishop of the Asia
churches, settled down at Ephesus. He directed his associate, Nathan,
in the writing of the so-called "Gospel according to John,"
at Ephesus, when he was ninety-nine years old. Of all the twelve
apostles, John Zebedee eventually became the outstanding theologian.
He died a natural death at Ephesus in A.D. 103 when he was one hundred
and one years of age. |
139:5.1 ºô¸³Àº ´Ù¼¸Â°·Î »ÌÈù »çµµ¿´°í, ¿¹¼ö¿Í óÀ½ ³× »çµµ°¡ ¿ä´Ü°¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¿äÇÑÀÇ È¸ÇÕ Àå¼Ò·ÎºÎÅÍ °¥¸±¸®ÀÇ °¡³ª·Î °¡´Â ±æ¿¡ ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ºª¼¼´Ù¿¡¼ »ì¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î ºô¸³Àº Çѵ¿¾È ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿ä´Ü° À¯¿ª¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¡°³ª¸¦ µû¸£¶ó¡±ÇÏ°í À̸¥ ±× ³¯±îÁö, ¿¹¼ö°¡ Á¤¸»·Î À§´ëÇÑ »ç¶÷À̶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ¶°¿À¸£Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ºô¸³Àº ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Èµå·¹¤ýº£µå·Î¤ý¾ß°íº¸¤ý¿äÇÑÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ±¸¿øÀÚ·Î ¹Þ¾Æµé¿´´Ù´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ ¾ó¸¶Å ¿µÇâÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. | 5. Philip the Curious Philip was the fifth apostle to be chosen, being called when Jesus and his first four apostles were on their way from John's rendezvous on the Jordan to Cana of Galilee. Since he lived at Bethsaida, Philip had for some time known of Jesus, but it had not occurred to him that Jesus was a really great man until that day in the Jordan valley when he said, "Follow me." Philip was also somewhat influenced by the fact that Andrew, Peter, James, and John had accepted Jesus as the Deliverer. | |
139:5.2 ºô¸³Àº
»çµµµé°ú ÇÕ¼¼ÇßÀ» ¶§ 27»ìÀ̾ú´Ù. ÃÖ±Ù¿¡ °áÈ¥ÇßÁö¸¸, À̶§ ¾ÆÀÌ°¡ Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. »çµµµéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁØ º°¸íÀº ¡°È£±â½É¡±À»
°¡¸®Ä×´Ù. ºô¸³Àº ¾ðÁ¦³ª ´«À¸·Î º¸±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ú´Ù. °áÄÚ ¾î¶² Á¦¾ÈÀÌ¶óµµ ±×¸® ±í¼÷ÀÌ µé¿©´Ùº¸Áö ¸øÇÏ´Â µíÇß´Ù. ²À µÐÇÏ´Ù´Â
°ÍÀº ¾Æ´ÏÁö¸¸, ±×´Â »ó»ó·ÂÀÌ ¸ðÀÚ¶ú´Ù. ÀÌ »ó»ó·ÂÀÇ ºÎÁ·Àº ±×ÀÇ ¼ºÇ°¿¡ Å« ¾àÁ¡À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Æò¹üÇÏ°í »ç¹«ÀûÀÎ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
| Philip was
twenty-seven years of age when he joined the apostles; he had recently
been married, but he had no children at this time. The nickname
which the apostles gave him signified "curiosity." Philip
was always wanting to be shown. He never seemed to see very far
into any proposition. He was not necessarily dull, but he lacked
imagination. This lack of imagination was the great weakness of
his character. He was a commonplace and matter-of-fact individual.
| |
139:5.3 »çµµµéÀÌ
ºÀ»çÇÏ·Á°í Á¶Á÷µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ºô¸³Àº ½Ä»ç ´ã´çÀ̾ú´Ù; ±×µé¿¡°Ô Ç×»ó ½Ä·®À» Á¶´ÞÇϵµ·Ï ó¸®ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÓ¹«¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í
±×´Â ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ½Ä»ç ´ã´çÀÚ¿´´Ù. °¡Àå ÁÁÀº Ư¡Àº öÀúÇÏ°Ô ÀÏÀ» ó¸®ÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇâÀ̾ú´Ù; ±×´Â ¼öÇÐÀûÀÌ°í ü°èÀûÀ̾ú´Ù.
| When the apostles
were organized for service, Philip was made steward; it was his
duty to see that they were at all times supplied with provisions.
And he was a good steward. His strongest characteristic was his
methodical thoroughness; he was both mathematical and systematic.
| |
139:5.4 ºô¸³Àº
¼¼ ¼Ò³â°ú ³× ¼Ò³à, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÀÏ°ö »ç¶÷À¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø °¡Á·ÀÇ Ãâ½ÅÀ̾ú´Ù. À§¿¡¼ µÑ°·Î ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¸¹¾Ò°í, ÁÖ°¡ ºÎÈ°ÇϽÅ
µÚ¿¡ °¡Á· Àüü¸¦ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ µé¾î°¡µµ·Ï ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ºô¸³ÀÇ Ä£Ã´µéÀº ¾îºÎ¿´´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ´ë´ÜÈ÷ À¯´ÉÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä,
±íÀÌ »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸³ª ¾î¸Ó´Ï´Â ¾ÆÁÖ Æò¹üÇÑ °¡Á· Ãâ½ÅÀ̾ú´Ù. ºô¸³Àº Å«ÀÏ Çϱ⸦ ±â´ëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ¸³ª
ÀÛÀº ÀÏÀ» ´ë´ÜÇÑ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î, Àß Ã³¸®ÇÏ°í ¾µ ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô Çس¾ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. 4³â µ¿¾È ¿ÀÁ÷ ¸î ¹ø, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÇ
Çʿ並 ÃæÁ·½ÃÅ°±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ÔÀ» °ÍÀ» ¸¶·ÃÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ ÀÏ»ýÀ» µû¶ó »ý°å´ø ¸¹Àº ±ä±Þ ½ÃÀÇ ÇÊ¿ä¿¡µµ ±×°¡ ÁغñµÇÁö
¾ÊÀº ÀûÀÌ µå¹°¾ú´Ù. »çµµ ÀÏÇàÀÇ ½Ä´ç ºÎ¼´Â ÃѸíÇÏ°í À¯´ÉÇÏ°Ô °ü¸®µÇ¾ú´Ù.
| Philip came
from a family of seven, three boys and four girls. He was next to
the oldest, and after the resurrection he baptized his entire family
into the kingdom. Philip's people were fisherfolk. His father was
a very able man, a deep thinker, but his mother was of a very mediocre
family. Philip was not a man who could be expected to do big things,
but he was a man who could do little things in a big way, do them
well and acceptably. Only a few times in four years did he fail
to have food on hand to satisfy the needs of all. Even the many
emergency demands attendant upon the life they lived seldom found
him unprepared. The commissary department of the apostolic family
was intelligently and efficiently managed. | |
139:5.5 ºô¸³ÀÇ
ÀåÁ¡Àº ²Ä²ÄÇÏ°Ô ÀÏÀ» È®½ÇÈ÷ ó¸®ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù; ±×ÀÇ ±âÁúÀÇ ¾àÁ¡Àº »ó»ó·ÂÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ºÎÁ·ÇÑ Á¡, µÑ¿¡ µÑÀ» ´õÇؼ
³ÝÀ» ¾ò´Â ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. Ãß»óÀûÀ¸·Î ¼öÇÐÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÁö¸¸, »ó»ó·ÂÀ» Àû±ØÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÌ¿ëÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù. ±×´Â ¾î¶² Á¾·ùÀÇ
»ó»ó·ÂÀÌ °ÅÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ðÀÚ¶ú´Ù. ±×´Â ÀüÇüÀûÀÌ°í ÀÏ»óÀûÀÎ Æò¹üÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ °¡¸£Ä¡°í ¼³±³ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µéÀ¸·Á°í
¿Â ±ºÁß ¼Ó¿¡´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ³²³à°¡ Çã´ÙÇÏ°Ô ÀÖ¾ú°í, ±×µéÀº ÁÖÀÇ ÀÚ¹®(í¿Ùý) À§¿øȸ¿¡ ÀÚ±âµé°ú °°Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸í¿¹·Î¿î ÀÚ¸®¿¡
¿Ã¶ó ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ÁöÄѺ¸°í Å« À§¾ÈÀ» ¾ò¾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀº ÀÚ±âµé°ú °°Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì Çϴóª¶ó ÀÏ¿¡ ³ôÀº ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ã¾Ò´Ù´Â
»ç½Ç¿¡ ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´Ù. ºô¸³ÀÇ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ¹°À½À» ¾ÆÁÖ ÂüÀ»¼º ÀÖ°Ô µè°í, ±×·¸°Ô ¿©·¯ ¹ø ½Ä»ç ´ã´çÀÚ°¡ ¡°º¸¿© ´Þ¶ó¡±´Â
¿äûÀ» µû¸£¸é¼, ¿¹¼ö´Â ¾î¶² Àΰ£ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾î¶² ½ÄÀ¸·Î ÀÛ¿ëÇÏ´ÂÁö¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸¹ÀÌ ¹è¿ü´Ù.
| The strong
point about Philip was his methodical reliability; the weak point
in his make-up was his utter lack of imagination, the absence of
the ability to put two and two together to obtain four. He was mathematical
in the abstract but not constructive in his imagination. He was
almost entirely lacking in certain types of imagination. He was
the typical everyday and commonplace average man. There were a great
many such men and women among the multitudes who came to hear Jesus
teach and preach, and they derived great comfort from observing
one like themselves elevated to an honored position in the councils
of the Master; they derived courage from the fact that one like
themselves had already found a high place in the affairs of the
kingdom. And Jesus learned much about the way some human minds function
as he so patiently listened to Philip's foolish questions and so
many times complied with his steward's request to "be shown." | |
139:5.6 ºô¸³ÀÌ
±×Åä·Ï Á¸°æÇß´ø ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÇÑ °¡Áö ÀÚÁúÀº º¯ÇÔ¾ø´Â °ü´ëÇÔÀ̾ú´Ù. ºô¸³Àº ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô¼ ¼Ò½ÉÇϰųª, ¾Æ±î¿öÇϰųª, ÀλöÇÑ
°ÍÀ» °áÄÚ Ã£À» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú°í, ±×´Â Ç×»ó ¾î±è¾øÀÌ ¾Æ³¢Áö ¾Ê°í º£Çª´Â ÀÌ Åµµ¸¦ ¼þ¹èÇß´Ù.
| The one quality
about Jesus which Philip so continuously admired was the Master's
unfailing generosity. Never could Philip find anything in Jesus
which was small, niggardly, or stingy, and he worshiped this ever-present
and unfailing liberality. | |
139:5.7 ºô¸³ÀÇ
¼º°Ý¿¡´Â ÀλóÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌ °ÅÀÇ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ¶§¶§·Î ¡°¾Èµå·¹¿Í º£µå·Î°¡ »ç´Â ¸¶À»À», ºª¼¼´ÙÀÇ ºô¸³¡±À¸·Î Á¾Á¾ ºÒ·ÁÁ³´Ù.
±×´Â ÅëÂû·ÂÀÌ °ÅÀÇ ¾ø¾ú´Ù; ÁÖ¾îÁø »óȲ¿¡¼ ±ØÀû °¡´É¼ºÀ» ±ú´ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ºñ°üÀûÀÌÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù; ±×´Â ´Ù¸¸
Æò¹üÇß´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ¿µÀû ÅëÂû·ÂÀÌ Å©°Ô ¸ðÀÚ¶ú´Ù. ÁÖÀÇ °¡Àå ½É¿ÀÇÑ ¾î´À °·Ð ÇÑ°¡¿îµ¥¼ ¾î¸®¼®°Ô º¸ÀÌ´Â Áú¹®À» ÇÏ·Á°í
¼½¿Áö ¾Ê°í ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¸ØÃß°Ô ÇÏ°ï Çß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×·¸°Ô »ý°¢ÀÌ ¸ðÀÚ¶ó´Â °Í ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿¹¼ö´Â ÇÑ ¹øµµ ±×¸¦ ³ª¹«¶óÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
¿¹¼ö´Â ÂüÀ»¼º ÀÖ°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» µé¾ú°í, ±×¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ ´õ ±íÀº Àǹ̸¦ ±ú´Ý´Â ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾øÀ½À» Çì¾Æ·È´Ù. ÀÌ·± ´ä´äÇÑ
Áú¹®À» ÇÏ´Â °Í ¶§¹®¿¡ ÇÑ ¹ø ²Ù¢À¸¸é, ÀÌ Á¤Á÷ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ´ÙÄ¥ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×·¯ÇÑ ²ÙÁö¶÷Àº ºô¸³ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ³Ê¹« »óÇÏ°Ô
ÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã´Â ¸¶À½ ³õ°í ¹¯Áö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀ» ¿¹¼ö´Â Àß ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. °ø°£¿¡ ±×°¡ ¸¸µç ¼¼°èµé¿¡´Â ´õµð°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ºñ½ÁÇÑ ÇÊ»çÀÚ°¡
¼¿ ¼öµµ ¾øÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ¿¹¼ö´Â ¾Ë¾Ò°í, ±×´Â ¸ðµÎ°¡ ±×¸¦ ÀÇÁöÇÏ°í ¾ðÁ¦³ª ¸¶À½ ³õ°í Áú¹®°ú ¹®Á¦µéÀ» °¡Áö°í ±×¿¡°Ô
¿Àµµ·Ï °Ý·ÁÇϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ú´Ù. °á±¹, ¿¹¼ö´Â ¼³±³ÇÏ´ø ¸»¾¸º¸´Ù ºô¸³ÀÇ ¾î¸®¼®Àº Áú¹®¿¡ Á¤¸»·Î ´õ¿í Èï¹Ì¸¦ ´À²¼´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â
»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô, ¿Â°® Á¾·ùÀÇ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÃÖ°í·Î °ü½ÉÀ» °¡Á³´Ù.
| There was
little about Philip's personality that was impressive. He was often
spoken of as "Philip of Bethsaida, the town where Andrew and
Peter live." He was almost without discerning vision; he was
unable to grasp the dramatic possibilities of a given situation.
He was not pessimistic; he was simply prosaic. He was also greatly
lacking in spiritual insight. He would not hesitate to interrupt
Jesus in the midst of one of the Master's most profound discourses
to ask an apparently foolish question. But Jesus never reprimanded
him for such thoughtlessness; he was patient with him and considerate
of his inability to grasp the deeper meanings of the teaching. Jesus
well knew that, if he once rebuked Philip for asking these annoying
questions, he would not only wound this honest soul, but such a
reprimand would so hurt Philip that he would never again feel free
to ask questions. Jesus knew that on his worlds of space there were
untold billions of similar slow-thinking mortals, and he wanted
to encourage them all to look to him and always to feel free to
come to him with their questions and problems. After all, Jesus
was really more interested in Philip's foolish questions than in
the sermon he might be preaching. Jesus was supremely interested
in men, all kinds of men. | |
139:5.8 ½Ä»ç¸¦
´ã´çÇÏ´ø ÀÌ »çµµ´Â ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ´ëÁß ¿¬¼³°¡°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÁö¸¸, °³ÀÎÀ» »ó´ë·Î ¸Å¿ì ¼³µæ·Â ÀÖ°í ¼º°øÀûÀÎ ÀϲÛÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ½±°Ô
³«½ÉÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù; ²ÙÁØÈ÷ ÀÏÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú°í ¾î¶² ÀÏ¿¡ ¼ÕÀ» ´ëµµ ¾ÆÁÖ ²öÁú°å´Ù. ¡°¿À¶ó¡±ÇÏ°í ¸»ÇÏ´Â Å©°íµµ µå¹® ÀçÁÖ¸¦
°¡Á³´Ù. ±×°¡ óÀ½À¸·Î ÀüÇâ½ÃŲ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ³ª»ç·¿ÀÇ Àå´ÜÁ¡¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© µûÁö°í ½Í¾î ÇßÀ» ¶§ ºô¸³ÀÇ È¿°úÀûÀÎ ´ë´äÀº
¡°¿Í¼ º¸¶ó¡±´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ¸»¾¸À» µè´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¡°°¡¶ó¡±¡ªÀ̸®ÇÏ°í Àú¸®Ç϶ó¡ªÇÏ°í ÈÆ°èÇÏ´Â µ¶´ÜÀû ¼³±³ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù.
±×°¡ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ¡°¿À¶ó¡±¡ª¡±³ª¸¦ µû¶ó ¿À¶ó; ³»°¡ ±æÀ» º¸¿©ÁÖ¸®¶ó¡± ÇÏ¸é¼ ¸ðµç »óȲÀÌ ÀϾ´Â ´ë·Î ºÎµúÃÆ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀÌ
¾î¶² ÇüÅÂ¿Í ´Ü°èÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§¿¡¼µµ ¾ðÁ¦³ª È¿°ú ÀÖ´Â ±â¹ýÀÌ´Ù. ºÎ¸ðµéµµ ¾ÆÀ̵鿡°Ô ¡°°¡¼ À̸® ÇÏ°í Àú¸® Ç϶ó¡±ÇÏÁö
¾Ê°í, ¡°¿ì¸®¸¦ µû¶ó ¿À¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ´õ ÁÁÀº ¹æ¹ýÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸¿©ÁÖ°í °¡¸£ÃÄ ÁÖ¸®¶ó¡± ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ºô¸³À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹è¿ï
¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
| The apostolic
steward was not a good public speaker, but he was a very persuasive
and successful personal worker. He was not easily discouraged; he
was a plodder and very tenacious in anything he undertook. He had
that great and rare gift of saying, "Come." When his first
convert, Nathaniel, wanted to argue about the merits and demerits
of Jesus and Nazareth, Philip's effective reply was, "Come
and see." He was not a dogmatic preacher who exhorted his hearers
to "Go"- do this and do that. He met all situations as
they arose in his work with "Come" - "come with me;
I will show you the way." And that is always the effective
technique in all forms and phases of teaching. Even parents may
learn from Philip the better way of saying to their children not
"Go do this and go do that," but rather, "Come with
us while we show and share with you the better way." | |
139:5.9 ºô¸³ÀÌ
»õ·Î¿î ÇüÆí¿¡ ÀûÀÀÇÏ´Â ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀº ±×¸®½ºÀεéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×¸¦ ã¾Æ¿ÔÀ» ¶§ Àß ³ªÅ¸³µ´Âµ¥, ±×µéÀº ÀÌ·¸°Ô
¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°¼±»ý, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¸¸³ª°í ½Í½À´Ï´Ù.¡± ºô¸³Àº ¾î¶² À¯´ëÀÎÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ Áú¹®À» ÇÏ´õ¶óµµ ¡°À̸® ¿À½Ã¿À¡±¶ó°í
¸»ÇßÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª À̵éÀº ¿Ü±¹ÀÎÀ̾ú°í ±×´Â ±×·± ¹®Á¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À»ç¶÷µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾Æ¹«·± Áö½Ã¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ±â¾ïÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù.
±×·¡¼ ±×°¡ »ý°¢ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â À¯ÀÏÇÑ ÀÏÀº ¿ìµÎ¸Ó¸® ¾Èµå·¹¿Í ÀdzíÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í ³ª¼ µÎ »ç¶÷Àº ¼ö¼Ò¹®ÇÏ´Â ±×¸®½ºÀεéÀ»
¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô µ¥¸®°í °¬´Ù. ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î, »ç¸¶¸®¾Æ·Î µé¾î°¡¼, ÁÖÇÑÅ×¼ Áö½Ã¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ´ë·Î ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¼³±³ÇÏ°í ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾úÀ»
¶§, ±×´Â À̵éÀÌ Áø¸®ÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù´Â Ç¥½Ã·Î °³Á¾ÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¼Õ ¾ñ±â¸¦ »ï°¬´Ù. º£µå·Î¿Í ¿äÇÑÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» Çß°í,
À̵éÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾î¸Ó´Ï ±³È¸¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ºô¸³ÀÌ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ±¸°æÇÏ·Á°í ´çÀå ³»·Á¿Ô´Ù.
| The inability
of Philip to adapt himself to a new situation was well shown when
the Greeks came to him at Jerusalem, saying: "Sir, we desire
to see Jesus." Now Philip would have said to any Jew asking
such a question, "Come." But these men were foreigners,
and Philip could remember no instructions from his superiors regarding
such matters; so the only thing he could think to do was to consult
the chief, Andrew, and then they both escorted the inquiring Greeks
to Jesus. Likewise, when he went into Samaria preaching and baptizing
believers, as he had been instructed by his Master, he refrained
from laying hands on his converts in token of their having received
the Spirit of Truth. This was done by Peter and John, who presently
came down from Jerusalem to observe his work in behalf of the mother
church. | |
139:5.10 ÁÖ°¡
µ¹¾Æ°¡½Å ¾î·Á¿î ½ÃÀýÀ» °ÅÄ¡¸é¼ ºô¸³Àº °è¼Ó ÀÏÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ¸¦ ´Ù½Ã Á¶Á÷ÇÏ´Â µ¥ Âü¿©Çß°í, °¡±î¿î À¯´ëÀÎ »çȸ¸¦
³Ñ¾î¼ Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¼³µæÇÏ·Á°í óÀ½À¸·Î ¶°³ª°¬´Ù. ±×°¡ »ç¸¶¸®¾ÆÀÎÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ÀÏ, ±×¸®°í º¹À½À» À§ÇÏ¿©
³ªÁß¿¡ ÇÑ ¸ðµç ¼ö°í´Â ´ë´ÜÈ÷ ¼º°øÇß´Ù.
| Philip went
on through the trying times of the Master's death, participated
in the reorganization of the twelve, and was the first to go forth
to win souls for the kingdom outside of the immediate Jewish ranks,
being most successful in his work for the Samaritans and in all
his subsequent labors in behalf of the gospel. | |
139:5.11 ºô¸³ÀÇ
¾Æ³»´Â ¿©Àδܿ¡¼ À¯´ÉÇÑ È¸¿øÀ̾ú°í, ±×µéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¹ÚÇظ¦ ÇÇÇÏ¿© ±ÞÈ÷ ´Þ¾Æ³ µÚ¿¡, ³²ÆíÀÇ º¹À½ »ç¾÷°ú °ü·ÃµÇ¾î
Àû±ØÀûÀ¸·Î È°µ¿ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ºô¸³ÀÇ ¾Æ³»´Â ´ã´ëÇÑ ¿©ÀÚ¿´´Ù. ±× ¿©ÀÚ´Â ºô¸³ÀÇ ½ÊÀÚ°¡ ¹Ø¿¡ ¼¼ ±×¸¦ Á×ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ôµµ
ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¼±Æ÷Ç϶ó°í ±×¸¦ ºÏµ¸¾Æ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ±â¿îÀÌ ´ÙÇßÀ» ¶§, ±× ¿©ÀÚ´Â ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ±¸¿ø¹Þ´Â À̾߱⸦
´Ã¾î³õ±â ½ÃÀÛÇß´Ù. ¼º³ À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ±× ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ´Þ·Á°¡¼ µ¹·Î ÃÄÁ׿´À» ¶§¿¡¾ß Á¶¿ëÇØÁ³´Ù. ¸ºµþ ·¹¾Æ´Â ºÎ¸ðÀÇ ÀÏÀ»
°è¼ÓÇÏ¿´°í, ³ªÁß¿¡´Â È÷¿¡¶óÆú¸®½ºÀÇ À̸§³ ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù.
| Philip's wife,
who was an efficient member of the women's corps, became actively
associated with her husband in his evangelistic work after their
flight from the Jerusalem persecutions. His wife was a fearless
woman. She stood at the foot of Philip's cross encouraging him to
proclaim the glad tidings even to his murderers, and when his strength
failed, she began the recital of the story of salvation by faith
in Jesus and was silenced only when the irate Jews rushed upon her
and stoned her to death. Their eldest daughter, Leah, continued
their work, later on becoming the renowned prophetess of Hierapolis.
| |
139:5.12 ÇÑ
¶§ ¿µÎ »çµµÀÇ ½Ä»ç ´ã´çÀ̾ú´ø ºô¸³Àº Çϴóª¶ó¿¡¼ ´ë´ÜÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú°í, ¾îµð¿¡ °¡µçÁö ¿µÈ¥À» ±¸Çß´Ù; ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¸¶Ä§³»
½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÇû°í ¸¶Ä§³» È÷¿¡¶óÆú¸®½º¿¡¼ ¹¯Çû´Ù.
| Philip, the
onetime steward of the twelve, was a mighty man in the kingdom,
winning souls wherever he went; and he was finally crucified for
his faith and buried at Hierapolis. |
139:6.1 ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÁÖ°¡ ½º½º·Î °í¸¥ ¿©¼¸Â°ÀÌÀÚ ¸¶Áö¸· »çµµ¿´°í, Ä£±¸ ºô¸³ÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô µ¥¸®°í °¬´Ù. ±×´Â ºô¸³°ú ¸î °¡Áö »ç¾÷¿¡ °ü·ÃµÇ¾ú°í ±×µéÀÌ ¿¹¼ö¿Í ¸¶ÁÖÃÆÀ» ¶§, ºô¸³°ú ÇÔ²² ¼¼·ÊÀÚ ¿äÇÑÀ» º¸·Á°í ³»·Á°¡´Â ±æÀ̾ú´Ù. | 6. Honest Nathaniel Nathaniel, the sixth and last of the apostles to be chosen by the Master himself, was brought to Jesus by his friend Philip. He had been associated in several business enterprises with Philip and, with him, was on the way down to see John the Baptist when they encountered Jesus. | |
139:6.2 ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº
»çµµµé Æ´¿¡ ³¢¾úÀ» ¶§ 25»ìÀ̾ú°í ±× ¹«¸®¿¡¼ µÑ°·Î ³ªÀÌ°¡ ¾î·È´Ù. ±×´Â ½Ä±¸°¡ ÀÏ°öÀÎ Áý¾È¿¡¼ °¡Àå ¾î¸®°í ¹ÌÈ¥À̾ú´Ù.
±×´Â ´Ä°í Çã¾àÇÑ ºÎ¸ðÀÇ À¯ÀÏÇÑ ±âµÕÀ̾ú°í ºÎ¸ð¿Í ÇÔ²² °¡³ª¿¡¼ »ì¾Ò´Ù; ÇüÁ¦¿Í ´©À̵éÀº °áÈ¥Ç߰ųª Á×¾ú°í ¾Æ¹«µµ
°Å±â¼ »ìÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤°ú °¡·å À¯´Ù°¡ °¡Àå ±³À°À» Àß ¹ÞÀº »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Àü¿¡ »óÀÎÀÌ
µÇ·Á°í »ý°¢Çß´Ù.
| When Nathaniel
joined the apostles, he was twenty-five years old and was the next
to the youngest of the group. He was the youngest of a family of
seven, was unmarried, and the only support of aged and infirm parents,
with whom he lived at Cana; his brothers and sister were either
married or deceased, and none lived there. Nathaniel and Judas Iscariot
were the two best educated men among the twelve. Nathaniel had thought
to become a merchant. | |
139:6.3 ¿¹¼ö
ÀÚ½ÅÀº ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô º°¸íÀ» ÁÖÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ¿µÎ »çµµ´Â °ð Á¤Á÷°ú ¼º½ÇÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»´Â ¸íĪÀ¸·Î ±×¸¦ ¾ð±ÞÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇß´Ù.
±×´Â ¡°¼ÓÀÓ¼ö°¡ ¾ø¾ú´Ù.¡± ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ Å« ¹Ì´öÀ̾ú´Ù; ±×´Â Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°íµµ ¼º½ÇÇß´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ¼ºÇ°ÀÇ ¾àÁ¡Àº ÀںνÉÀ̾ú´Ù;
±×ÀÇ Áý¾È, ±×°¡ »ì´ø µµ½Ã, ±×ÀÇ ¸í¼º°ú ¹ÎÁ·À» ¾ÆÁÖ ÀÚ¶û½º·¯¿öÇÏ¿´°í, ³Ê¹« Áö³ªÄ¡Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ĪÂùÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ
°ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ °³ÀÎÀû Æí°ßÀº ±Ø´ÜÀ¸·Î Ä¡¿ìÄ¡´Â °æÇâÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °³ÀÎ ÀÇ°ß¿¡ µû¶ó¼ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¹Ì¸®
ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇâÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¸¸³ª±âµµ Àü¿¡, ¡°³ª»ç·¿¿¡¼ ¾î¶² ÁÁÀº °ÍÀÌ ³ª¿Ã ¼ö ÀÖ´À³Ä?¡±ÇÏ°í ¼½¿Áö ¾Ê°í ¹°¾ú´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ÀÚ¸¸½ÉÀÌ À־ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¿Ï°íÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ÇÑ ¹ø ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» º¸ÀÚ ±×´Â ¾ó¸¥ »ý°¢À» ¹Ù²Ù¾ú´Ù.
| Jesus did not
himself give Nathaniel a nickname, but the twelve soon began to
speak of him in terms that signified honesty, sincerity. He was
"without guile." And this was his great virtue; he was
both honest and sincere. The weakness of his character was his pride;
he was very proud of his family, his city, his reputation, and his
nation, all of which is commendable if it is not carried too far.
But Nathaniel was inclined to go to extremes with his personal prejudices.
He was disposed to prejudge individuals in accordance with his personal
opinions. He was not slow to ask the question, even before he had
met Jesus, "Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?"
But Nathaniel was not obstinate, even if he was proud. He was quick
to reverse himself when he once looked into Jesus' face. | |
139:6.4 ¿©·¯
¸é¿¡¼ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÌ»óÇÑ ÃµÀç¿´´Ù. »çµµ Áß¿¡ öÇÐÀÚ¿ä ¸ù»ó°¡¿´Áö¸¸, ¹«Ã´ ½Ç¿ëÀû Á¾·ùÀÇ ¸ù»ó°¡¿´´Ù.
ÇѶ§´Â ±íÀº öÇп¡ Àá±â¾ú´Ù°¡ ´ÙÀ½¿¡´Â º¸±â µå¹® ¿ì½º¿î ³ó´ãÀ» ÇÏ°ï ÇÏ¿´´Ù. Àû´çÈ÷ ±âºÐÀÌ ³»Å°¾úÀ» ¶§ ±×´Â ¾Æ¸¶µµ
¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ ÃÖ°íÀÇ À̾߱â²ÛÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ½É°¢ÇÑ °Í°ú ¾µµ¥¾ø´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ±æ°Ô ¿¬¼³ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µè±â¸¦
´ë´ÜÈ÷ ÁÁ¾ÆÇß´Ù. ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Â÷ÃûÂ÷Ãû ¿¹¼ö¿Í Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ ´õ ÁøÁöÇÏ°Ô ¹Þ¾Æµé¿´Áö¸¸, °áÄÚ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Áß¿äÇÏ°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏÁö´Â
¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
| In many respects
Nathaniel was the odd genius of the twelve. He was the apostolic
philosopher and dreamer, but he was a very practical sort of dreamer.
He alternated between seasons of profound philosophy and periods
of rare and droll humor; when in the proper mood, he was probably
the best storyteller among the twelve. Jesus greatly enjoyed hearing
Nathaniel discourse on things both serious and frivolous. Nathaniel
progressively took Jesus and the kingdom more seriously, but never
did he take himself seriously. | |
139:6.5 »çµµµéÀº
¸ðµÎ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤À» »ç¶ûÇÏ°í Á¸°æÇß´Ù. ±×´Â °¡·å À¯´Ù¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í »çµµµé°ú ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ Àß ¾î¿ï·È´Ù. À¯´Ù´Â ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ
»çµµ Á÷ºÐÀ» ÃæºÐÈ÷ ÁøÁöÇÏ°Ô ¿©±âÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù°í »ý°¢Çß°í ÇÑ ¹øÀº ºÐº°µµ ¾øÀÌ ¸ô·¡ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô °¡¼ ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ºÒÆòÇÏ¿´´Ù.
¿¹¼ö´Â ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°À¯´Ù, °¡¼ ³Ê¿¡°Ô ¸Ã°ÜÁø ÀÏÀ» Àß ÇÏ¿©¶ó; ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ½º½º·Î Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÚ½ÅÀ»
¼³¸íÇϵµ·Ï ³»¹ö·Á µÎ¾î¶ó." ±×¸®°í ¸¹Àº ºñ½ÁÇÑ Ã¼ÇèÀÇ ±â¾ï°ú ÇÔ²², ÀÌ ±â¾ïÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼ÓÀÌ´Â °¡·å À¯´ÙÀÇ
°¡½¿ ¼Ó¿¡ ¿À·¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
| The apostles
all loved and respected Nathaniel, and he got along with them splendidly,
excepting Judas Iscariot. Judas did not think Nathaniel took his
apostleship sufficiently seriously and once had the temerity to
go secretly to Jesus and lodge complaint against him. Said Jesus:
"Judas, watch carefully your steps; do not overmagnify your
office. Who of us is competent to judge his brother? It is not the
Father's will that his children should partake only of the serious
things of life. Let me repeat: I have come that my brethren in the
flesh may have joy, gladness, and life more abundantly. Go then,
Judas, and do well that which has been intrusted to you but leave
Nathaniel, your brother, to give account of himself to God."
And the memory of this, with that of many similar experiences, long
lived in the self-deceiving heart of Judas Iscariot. | |
139:6.6 ¿©·¯
¹ø, ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¶°³ª¼ º£µå·Î¤ý¾ß°íº¸¤ý¿äÇÑ°ú ÇÔ²² »ê¿¡ ÀÖ°í »çµµµéÀÌ ±äÀåÇÏ°í ÀÏÀÌ ¾ôÇûÀ» ¶§, ¾Èµå·¹Á¶Â÷ À§·Î¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ
ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ¹«½¼ ¸»À» ÇÒ±î ºÒ¾ÈÇØÇÒ ¶§, ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¾ó¸¶ÅÀÇ Ã¶ÇÐÀ̳ª ¹ø½ÀÌ´Â À¯¸Ó, ±×°Íµµ °í»óÇÑ À¯¸Ó·Î ±äÀåÀ»
Ç®¾îÁÖ°ï Çß´Ù.
| Many times,
when Jesus was away on the mountain with Peter, James, and John,
and things were becoming tense and tangled among the apostles, when
even Andrew was in doubt about what to say to his disconsolate brethren,
Nathaniel would relieve the tension by a bit of philosophy or a
flash of humor; good humor, too. | |
139:6.7 ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ
Àǹ«´Â ¿µÎ »çµµÀÇ °¡Á·À» µ¹º¸´Â ÀÏÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¶§¶§·Î »çµµ ȸÀÇ¿¡¼ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ºñ¿ü´Ù. º´À̳ª ½É»óÄ¡ ¾ÊÀº ¾î¶² ÀÏÀ̶óµµ
±×°¡ Ã¥ÀÓÁö°í ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ÀϾ´Ù´Â ¸»À» µé¾úÀ» ¶§, Çѽð¡ ±ÞÇÏ°Ô ±× ÁýÀ¸·Î °¬±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ´Â
ÀÚ±â Áý¾ÈÀÇ º¹Áö°¡ ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼ ¾ÈÀüÈ÷ ÁöÄÑÁø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í¼ ¾È½ÉÇÏ°í ½¬¾ú´Ù.
| Nathaniel's
duty was to look after the families of the twelve. He was often
absent from the apostolic councils, for when he heard that sickness
or anything out of the ordinary had happened to one of his charges,
he lost no time in getting to that home. The twelve rested securely
in the knowledge that their families' welfare was safe in the hands
of Nathaniel. | |
139:6.8 ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº
¿¹¼öÀÇ °ü¿ëÀ» °¡Àå Á¸°æÇß´Ù. ±×´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾Æµé(Son of Man)ÀÇ ³ÐÀº ¸¶À½°ú ³Ê±×·¯¿î µ¿Á¤À» ±íÀÌ ¸í»óÇÏ´Â
°Í¿¡ °áÄÚ ½ÈÁõ ³ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù.
| Nathaniel most
revered Jesus for his tolerance. He never grew weary of contemplating
the broadmindedness and generous sympathy of the Son of Man. | |
139:6.9 ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ
¾Æ¹öÁö(¹Ùµ¹·Î¹Â)´Â ¿À¼øÀý µÚ¿¡ ¹Ù·Î Á×¾ú´Ù. ±× µÚ¿¡ ÀÌ »çµµ´Â ¸Þ¼ÒÆ÷Ÿ¹Ì¾Æ¿Í Àεµ·Î °¡¼ Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ»
¿ÜÄ¡°í ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. µ¿·áµéÀº ÇѶ§ ±×µéÀÇ Ã¶ÇÐÀÚ¿ä, ½ÃÀÎÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì½º¿î À̾߱â²ÛÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô µÇ¾ú´ÂÁö °áÄÚ
¾ËÁö ¸øÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ºñ·Ï ÈÄÀÏ¿¡ ±âµ¶±³ ±³È¸¸¦ Á¶Á÷ÇÏ´Â µ¥ Âü°¡ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò¾îµµ, ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡¼ À§´ëÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú°í
ÁÖÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» Æ۶߸®´À¶ó°í ¸¹Àº °øÇåÀ» ¼¼¿ü´Ù. ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Àεµ¿¡¼ Á×¾ú´Ù.
| Nathaniel's
father (Bartholomew) died shortly after Pentecost, after which this
apostle went into Mesopotamia and India proclaiming the glad tidings
of the kingdom and baptizing believers. His brethren never knew
what became of their onetime philosopher, poet, and humorist. But
he also was a great man in the kingdom and did much to spread his
Master's teachings, even though he did not participate in the organization
of the subsequent Christian church. Nathaniel died in India. |
139:7.1 ¾Èµå·¹°¡ ÀÏ°ö° »çµµ ¸¶Å¸¦ »Ì¾Ò´Ù. ¸¶Å´ ¡¼¼¿ø, Áï ¼¼¸®ÀÇ °¡Á·¿¡ ¼ÓÇßÁö¸¸, ÀÚ½ÅÀº ±×°¡ »ì´ø °¡¹ö³ª¿ò¿¡¼ ¼¼±Ý °È´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¼¸¥ÇÑ »ìÀ̾ú°í, °áÈ¥ÇÏ¿© ³× ¸íÀÇ Àڳฦ µÎ¾ú´Ù. »çµµ´Ü¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ »ç¶÷À¸·Î¼ ¾î´À Á¤µµ Àç»êÀ» °¡Áø À¯ÀÏÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â À¯´ÉÇÑ »ç¾÷°¡¿´°í, »ç±³¼ºÀÌ ¶Ù¾î³µÀ¸¸ç, Ä£±¸¸¦ »ç±Í°í, ´Ù¾çÇÑ »ç¶÷µé°ú ¹«³ÇÏ°Ô ¾î¿ï¸®´Â ÁÁÀº õ¼ºÀ» °¡Áö°í À̾ú´Ù. | 7. Matthew Levi Matthew, the seventh apostle, was chosen by Andrew. Matthew belonged to a family of tax gatherers, or publicans, but was himself a customs collector in Capernaum, where he lived. He was thirty-one years old and married and had four children. He was a man of moderate wealth, the only one of any means belonging to the apostolic corps. He was a good business man, a good social mixer, and was gifted with the ability to make friends and to get along smoothly with a great variety of people. | |
139:7.2 ¾Èµå·¹´Â
¸¶Å¸¦ »çµµµéÀÇ À繫 ´ã´çÀÚ·Î ¼¼¿ü´Ù. ¾î¶² ¸é¿¡¼ ±×´Â »çµµ Á¶Á÷¿¡¼ ȸ°è ´ã´çÀÚ¿ä È«º¸ ´ëº¯ÀÎÀ̾ú´Ù. Àΰ£ÀÇ º»¼ºÀ»
³¯Ä«·Ó°Ô ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ¹«Ã´ À¯´ÉÇÑ ÀüµµÀÚ¿´´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ¼º°ÝÀº »ó»óÇϱâ Èûµé¾úÁö¸¸, ¸Å¿ì ÁøÁöÇÑ Á¦ÀÚ¿ä, ³¯ÀÌ °¥¼ö·Ï
¿¹¼öÀÇ »ç¸íÀ» ¹Ï°í Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ È®½ÇÈ÷ ¹ÏÀº »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ·¹À§¿¡°Ô º°¸íÀ» ÁØ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø¾úÁö¸¸, µ¿·á »çµµµéÀº º¸Åë
±×¸¦ ¡°µ·ÁÙ¡±À̶ó ºÒ·¶´Ù.
| Andrew appointed
Matthew the financial representative of the apostles. In a way he
was the fiscal agent and publicity spokesman for the apostolic organization.
He was a keen judge of human nature and a very efficient propagandist.
His is a personality difficult to visualize, but he was a very earnest
disciple and an increasing believer in the mission of Jesus and
in the certainty of the kingdom. Jesus never gave Levi a nickname,
but his fellow apostles commonly referred to him as the "money-getter." | |
139:7.3 ·¹À§ÀÇ
ÀåÁ¡Àº ¸¶À½À» ´ÙÇÏ¿© »çµµµéÀÇ ¿îµ¿¿¡ Çå½ÅÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ¼¼¸®ÀÎ ±×¸¦ ¿¹¼ö¿Í »çµµµéÀÌ ¹Þ¾Æµé¿´´Ù´Â °ÍÀº Áö³³¯¿¡ ¼¼±ÝÀ»
°È¾ú´ø »ç¶÷ Æí¿¡¼ ³ÑÄ¡°Ô °¨»çÇÒ ÀÌÀ¯¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³ª¸ÓÁö »çµµµé Áß, ƯÈ÷ ¿½É´ç¿ø ½Ã¸ó°ú °¡·å À¯´Ù´Â ±×µé Áß¿¡
¼¼¸®°¡ ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ³³µæÇÏ´Â µ¥´Â ¾ó¸¶Å ½Ã°£ÀÌ Á» °É·È´Ù. ¸¶ÅÂÀÇ ¾àÁ¡Àº ÀλýÀ» ±Ù½Ã¾ÈÀ¸·Î, ±×¸®°í ¹°ÁúÀûÀ¸·Î º¸´Â
°üÁ¡À̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿©·¯ ´ÞÀÌ Áö³ª´Â µ¿¾È¿¡ ±×´Â ÀÌ ¸ðµç ¸é¿¡¼ Å©°Ô ³ª¾ÆÁ³´Ù. ¹°·Ð, ±Ý°í¸¦ ä¿ì´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÓ¹«¿´À¸¹Ç·Î
±³À°ÀÌ ÀÖ´ø °¡Àå ±ÍÁßÇÑ ±â°£¿¡ ±×´Â ÀÚÁÖ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ºñ¿ö¾ß Çß´Ù.
| Levi's strong
point was his wholehearted devotion to the cause. That he, a publican,
had been taken in by Jesus and his apostles was the cause for overwhelming
gratitude on the part of the former revenue collector. However,
it required some little time for the rest of the apostles, especially
Simon Zelotes and Judas Iscariot, to become reconciled to the publican's
presence in their midst. Matthew's weakness was his shortsighted
and materialistic viewpoint of life. But in all these matters he
made great progress as the months went by. He, of course, had to
be absent from many of the most precious seasons of instruction
as it was his duty to keep the treasury replenished. | |
139:7.4 ¸¶Å°¡
°¡Àå °í¸¶¿öÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ÁÖÀÇ ¿ë¼ÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇ°À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ã´Â »ç¾÷¿¡ ¿ÀÁ÷ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ °ÍÀº ¹ÏÀ½À̶ó°í ¸ØÃßÁö ¾Ê°í
µÇÇ®ÀÌÇÏ°ï Çß´Ù. ¾ðÁ¦³ª Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ ¡°Çϳª´ÔÀ» ã´Â »ç¾÷¡±À̶ó°í ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÁÁ¾ÆÇß´Ù.
| 139:7.4 It
was the Master's forgiving disposition which Matthew most appreciated.
He would never cease to recount that faith only was necessary in
the business of finding God. He always liked to speak of the kingdom
as "this business of finding God." | |
139:7.5 ºñ·Ï
°ú°Å°¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú¾îµµ ¸¶Å´ ÈǸ¢ÇÏ°Ô Ã³½ÅÇß°í, ½Ã°£ÀÌ Áö³ªÀÚ µ¿·áµéÀº ¼¼¸®ÀÇ ¼º°ú¸¦ ÀÚ¶û½º·´°Ô ¿©±â°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù.
±×´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±¤¹üÀ§ÇÏ°Ô ³ëÆ®¸¦ ÀûÀº »çµµµé ÁßÀÇ Çϳª¿´´Ù. ÀÌ ³ëÆ®´Â ³ªÁß¿¡ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ÇàÀûÀ» ÀûÀº
À̻絹ÀÇ À̾߱⿡ ±âÃÊ·Î ¾²¿´À¸¸ç, ±× À̾߱â´Â ¸¶Åº¹À½À̶ó ¾Ë·ÁÁö°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù.
| Though Matthew
was a man with a past, he gave an excellent account of himself,
and as time went on, his associates became proud of the publican's
performances. He was one of the apostles who made extensive notes
on the sayings of Jesus, and these notes were used as the basis
of Isador's subsequent narrative of the sayings and doings of Jesus,
which has become known as the Gospel according to Matthew. | |
139:7.6 °¡¹ö³ª¿òÀÇ
½Ç¾÷°¡¿ä ¼¼±Ý °È´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´ø ¸¶ÅÂÀÇ À§´ëÇÏ°í À¯¿ëÇÑ »îÀº Èļ¼¿¡ °ÉÃÄ ¼öõÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ½Ç¾÷°¡, °ü¸®, Á¤Ä¡°¡µµ ¡°³ª¸¦
µû¸£¶ó¡± À̸£´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¸Å·Â ÀÖ´Â ¸ñ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µèµµ·Ï ÀεµÇÏ´Â ¼ö´ÜÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¸¶Å´ Á¤¸»·Î ³¯Ä«·Î¿î Á¤Ä¡°¡¿´Áö¸¸, ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô
¶ß°Ì°Ô Ã漺Çß°í, ´Ù°¡¿À´Â Çϴóª¶ó Àü·Éµé¿¡°Ô ÀûÀýÈ÷ ÀÚ±ÝÀÌ Á¶´ÞµÇµµ·Ï ó¸®ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ Çå½ÅÇß´Ù.
| The great and
useful life of Matthew, the business man and customs collector of
Capernaum, has been the means of leading thousands upon thousands
of other business men, public officials, and politicians, down through
the subsequent ages, also to hear that engaging voice of the Master
saying, " Follow me. " Matthew really was a shrewd politician,
but he was intensely loyal to Jesus and supremely devoted to the
task of seeing that the messengers of the coming kingdom were adequately
financed. | |
139:7.7 ¸¶Å°¡
¿µÎ »çµµ »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼, ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ Á¾±³Àû À§¾ÈÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Â óÁö¿¡ ºüÁø Áö ¿À·¡¶ó°í ¿©±ä, ³«½ÉÇÏ°í ¹ö¸²¹ÞÀº Å«
¹«¸®ÀÇ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ¹®À» Ȱ¦ ¿¾î³õ´Â ¼ö´ÜÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¹ö¸²¹Þ°í Àý¸ÁÇÏ´Â ³²³àµéÀÌ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µéÀ¸·Á°í
¸ð¿´°í, ±×´Â °áÄÚ ÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ µ¹·Áº¸³»Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
| The presence
of Matthew among the twelve was the means of keeping the doors of
the kingdom wide open to hosts of downhearted and outcast souls
who had regarded themselves as long since without the bounds of
religious consolation. Outcast and despairing men and women flocked
to hear Jesus, and he never turned one away. | |
139:7.8 ¸¶Å´Â
¹Ï´Â Á¦ÀÚµé°ú ÁÖÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» Á÷Á¢ µè´Â »ç¶÷µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ³»´Â Çå±ÝÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸³ª °áÄÚ µå·¯³»³õ°í ±ºÁß¿¡°Ô µ·À» ¿äûÇÏÁö
¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. Á¶¿ëÇÏ°í °³ÀÎÀûÀÎ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç À繫¸¦ µ¹º¸¾Ò°í, °ü½É ÀÖ´Â ½ÅÀÚµé Áß Àç·ÂÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ºÎ·ù·ÎºÎÅÍ ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ µ·À»
°È¾ú´Ù. ±×¸® ¸¹Áö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ±â Àç»êÀÇ °ÅÀÇ ÀüºÎ¸¦ ÁÖ¿Í »çµµµéÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ ¹ÙÃÆÁö¸¸, ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÀüºÎ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´ø ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í
±×µéÀº ÀÌ·¸°Ô µ· ³½ °ÍÀ» ´«Ä¡Ã¤Áö ¸øÇß´Ù. ¿¹¼ö¿Í µ¿·áµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ µ·À» ´õ·´°Ô ¿©±æ±î µÎ·Á¿ö¼ ¸¶Å´ °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î »çµµÀÇ
±â±Ý¿¡ ±âºÎÇϱ⸦ ¸Á¼³¿´´Ù. ±×·¡¼ ±×´Â ´Ù¸¥ ½ÅÀÚµéÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¸¹ÀÌ ³Â´Ù. Ãʱ⿡ ¸î ´Þ µ¿¾È ±×µé »çÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡
³¢¾îÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾ó¸¶Å ½Ã·ÃÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ¸¶Å´ ±×°¡ ³½ Çå±ÝÀÌ ³¯¸¶´Ù ¸Ô´Â »§À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÚÁÖ °ø±ÞÇß´Ù´Â
°ÍÀ» ¾Ë·ÁÁÖ°í ½ÍÀº À¯È¤À» Å©°Ô ¹Þ¾ÒÁö¸¸ Ç׺¹ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¼¼¸®¸¦ õ½ÃÇÏ´Â Áõ°Å°¡ ³ªÅ¸³µÀ» ¶§, ·¹À§´Â ±×°¡ ÈÄÇÏ°Ô
±âºÎÇßÀ½À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô µå·¯³»°í ½Í¾î ¼ÓÀÌ ²ú¾î¿Ã¶úÁö¸¸, ¾ðÁ¦³ª ±×·°Àú·° ÀáÀÚÄÚ °ßµð¾ú´Ù.
| Matthew received
freely tendered offerings from believing disciples and the immediate
auditors of the Master's teachings, but he never openly solicited
funds from the multitudes. He did all his financial work in a quiet
and personal way and raised most of the money among the more substantial
class of interested believers. He gave practically the whole of
his modest fortune to the work of the Master and his apostles, but
they never knew of this generosity, save Jesus, who knew all about
it. Matthew hesitated openly to contribute to the apostolic funds
for fear that Jesus and his associates might regard his money as
being tainted; so he gave much in the names of other believers.
During the earlier months, when Matthew knew his presence among
them was more or less of a trial, he was strongly tempted to let
them know that his funds often supplied them with their daily bread,
but he did not yield. When evidence of the disdain of the publican
would become manifest, Levi would burn to reveal to them his generosity,
but always he managed to keep still. | |
139:7.9 ÇÑ ÁÖÀÇ
Çå±ÝÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ´Ù°í ¿¹»óÇÑ ±Ý¾×¿¡ ¹ÌÄ¡Áö ¸øÇßÀ» ¶§, ·¹À§´Â ÀÚÁÖ Àڱ⠰³ÀÎ Àç»êÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ²¨³» ¾²°ï ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¶§¶§·Î
¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§¿¡ Å©°Ô Èï¹Ì°¡ »ý°åÀ» ¶§, ÇÊ¿äÇÑ Çå±ÝÀ» ¿äûÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ °Í ¶§¹®¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ Ãæ´çÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò¾îµµ,
±×´Â ³²¾Æ¼ °¡¸£Ä§ µè±â¸¦ ´õ ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ·¹À§´Â ¸¹Àº µ·ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÁָӴϷκÎÅÍ ³ª¿Ô´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸¸é
ÇÏ°í ¾ó¸¶³ª ¹Ù¶ú´ÂÁö! ÁÖ°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ´Ù ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ÀüÇô ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇß´Ù. ¹ÚÇØ°¡ ½ÃÀÛµÈ µÚ¿¡ ±×°¡ Çϴóª¶ó º¹À½À»
¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ ¶°³µÀ» ¶§ ½ÇÁúÀûÀ¸·Î ¹«ÀÏǬÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ» Á¤µµ±îÁö ¸¶Å°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±âºÎÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾î´À »çµµµµ ¸ð¸£°í
Á×¾ú´Ù.
| When the funds
for the week were short of the estimated requirements, Levi would
often draw heavily upon his own personal resources. Also, sometimes
when he became greatly interested in Jesus' teaching, he preferred
to remain and hear the instruction, even though he knew he must
personally make up for his failure to solicit the necessary funds.
But Levi did so wish that Jesus might know that much of the money
came from his pocket! He little realized that the Master knew all
about it. The apostles all died without knowing that Matthew was
their benefactor to such an extent that, when he went forth to proclaim
the gospel of the kingdom after the beginning of the persecutions,
he was practically penniless. | |
139:7.10 ÀÌ
¹ÚÇØ ¶§¹®¿¡ ½ÅÀÚµéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¹ö·ÈÀ» ¶§, ¸¶Å´ ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î ¿©ÇàÇϸé¼, Çϴóª¶óÀÇ º¹À½À» ÀüµµÇÏ°í ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¼¼·Ê¸¦
ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿¾ »çµµ µ¿·áµé¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¼Ò½ÄÀÌ ²÷¾îÁ³Áö¸¸, ±×´Â ÀüµµÇÏ°í ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¸é¼, °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ½Ã¸®¾Æ¤ýÄ«ÆĵµÄ¡¾Æ¤ý°¥¶ó½Ã¾Æ¤ýºñƼ´Ï¾Æ¤ýÆ®·¹½º¸¦
°ÅÃÄ °¬´Ù. Æ®·¹½º Áö¹æÀÇ ¸®½Ã¸¶Å°¾Æ¿¡¼, ¾î¶² ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ·Î¸¶ ±ºÀεé°ú Â¥°í ±×¸¦ Á×À½À¸·Î ¸ô¾Ò´Ù. »õ·Ó°Ô
ÅÂ¾î³ ÀÌ ¼¼¸®´Â ¾ó¸¶ Àü¿¡ ÁÖ°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¶À» ¶§ ±×ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾ÆÁÖ È®½ÇÈ÷ ¹è¿î ±¸¿ø¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ½Â¸®¸¦
°ÅµÎ°í Á×¾ú´Ù.
| When these
persecutions caused the believers to forsake Jerusalem, Matthew
journeyed north, preaching the gospel of the kingdom and baptizing
believers. He was lost to the knowledge of his former apostolic
associates, but on he went, preaching and baptizing, through Syria,
Cappadocia, Galatia, Bithynia, and Thrace. And it was in Thrace,
at Lysimachia, that certain unbelieving Jews conspired with the
Roman soldiers to encompass his death. And this regenerated publican
died triumphant in the faith of a salvation he had so surely learned
from the teachings of the Master during his recent sojourn on earth. |
139:8.1 Å丶½º´Â ¿©´ü° »çµµ¿´°í, ºô¸³ÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¼±ÅÃÇÏ¿´´Ù. ÈÄÀÏ¿¡ ±×´Â ¡°ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â Å丶½º¡±·Î ¾Ë·ÁÁö°Ô µÇ¾úÁö¸¸, µµÀúÈ÷ µ¿·á »çµµµéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ´Ã ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À¸·Î º¸¾Ò´Ù°í ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. »ç½Ç, ±×´Â ³í¸®ÀûÀÌ°í ȸÀÇÀûÀÎ Áö¼ºÀ» ¼ÒÀ¯ÇØÁö¸¸, ±×¸¦ Àß ¾Æ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ »ç¼ÒÇÑ È¸ÀÇ·ÐÀÚ·Î ¿©±âÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¿ë±â ÀÖ´Â Ã漺½ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. | 8. Thomas Didymus Thomas was the eighth apostle, and he was chosen by Philip. In later times he has become known as "doubting Thomas," but his fellow apostles hardly looked upon him as a chronic doubter. True, his was a logical, skeptical type of mind, but he had a form of courageous loyalty which forbade those who knew him intimately to regard him as a trifling skeptic. | |
139:8.2 Å丶½º°¡
»çµµ´Ü¿¡ µé¾î°¬À» ¶§ ±×´Â 29»ìÀ̾ú°í, °áÈ¥ÇßÀ¸¸ç, ³× ¾ÆÀÌ°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. Àü¿¡´Â ¸ñ¼öÀÌ¸é¼ ¼®°øÀ̾úÁö¸¸, ³ªÁß¿¡ ¾îºÎ°¡
µÇ¾ú°í Ÿ¸®Äɾƿ¡¼ °ÅÁÖÇß´Ù. ÀÌ ¸¶À»Àº °¥¸±¸® ¹Ù´Ù·ÎºÎÅÍ Èê·¯³ª¿À´Â ¿ä´Ü°ÀÇ ¼ÂÊ µÏ¿¡ ÀÚ¸® Àâ¾Ò´Ù. ÀÌ ÀÛÀº ¸¶À»¿¡¼´Â
±×¸¦ À¯Áö·Î ¿©°å´Ù. ±³À°À» °ÅÀÇ ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇßÁö¸¸ ³¯Ä«·Ó°í À̼ºÀûÀÎ »ç°í¸¦ °¡Á³À¸¸ç, Ƽº£¸®¾Æ½º¿¡ »ç´Â ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ºÎ¸ðÀÇ
¾ÆµéÀ̾ú´Ù. Å丶½º´Â ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ ÂüÀ¸·Î ºÐ¼®ÇÏ´Â Áö¼ºÀ» °¡Á³À¸¸ç, »çµµ Áý´ÜÀÇ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ °úÇÐÀÚ¿´´Ù.
| When Thomas
joined the apostles, he was twenty-nine years old, was married,
and had four children. Formerly he had been a carpenter and stone
mason, but latterly he had become a fisherman and resided at Tarichea,
situated on the west bank of the Jordan where it flows out of the
Sea of Galilee, and he was regarded as the leading citizen of this
little village. He had little education, but he possessed a keen,
reasoning mind and was the son of excellent parents, who lived at
Tiberias. Thomas had the one truly analytical mind of the twelve;
he was the real scientist of the apostolic group. | |
139:8.3 Å丶½ºÀÇ
¾î¸° ½ÃÀý °¡Á¤»ýÈ°Àº ºÒÇàÇß´Ù. ºÎ¸ðÀÇ °áÈ¥ »ýÈ°Àº ´ëü·Î ÇູÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò°í, ÀÌ°ÍÀº Å丶½ºÀÇ ¾î¸¥ ½ÃÀýÀÇ Ã¼Çè¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³µ´Ù.
±×´Â ÀÚ¶ó¼ ¹«Ã´ ±î´Ù·Ó°í ´ÙÅõ±â ÁÁ¾ÆÇÏ´Â ¼ºÁúÀ» °¡Á³´Ù. ¾Æ³»Á¶Â÷µµ ±×°¡ »çµµµé°ú ÇÕ¼¼ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¹Ý°¡¿öÇß´Ù.
ºñ°üÀûÀÎ ³²ÆíÀÌ ´ëü·Î ÁýÀ» ¶°³ª ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â »ý°¢¿¡ ±× ¿©ÀÚ´Â ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³õ¿´´Ù. Å丶½º´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ¹ö¸©À» °¡Á³°í,
ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×¿Í ÆòÈ·Ó°Ô Áö³»´Â °ÍÀ» ¸Å¿ì ¾î·Æ°Ô ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù. º£µå·Î´Â óÀ½¿¡ Å丶½º ¶§¹®¿¡ ¾ÆÁÖ ¼ÓÀÌ µÚÁýÇû°í, Å丶½º°¡
¡°¸ðÁú°í ¸ø»ý°å°í ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÀǽÉÇÑ´Ù¡±°í Çü ¾Èµå·¹¿¡°Ô ºÒÆòÀ» Åоî³õ¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Å丶½º¸¦ ¾Ë¸é ¾Ë¼ö·Ï, µ¿·áµéÀº ±×¸¦
´õ¿í ÁÁ¾ÆÇß´Ù. ±×µéÀº ±×°¡ ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°í º¯ÇÔ¾øÀÌ Ã漺½º·´´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¼º½ÇÇÏ°í ÀǽÉÇÒ ¼ö
¾øÀÌ Áø½ÇÇßÁö¸¸, ±×´Â ³¯ ¶§ºÎÅÍ Çæ¶â´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú°í ÀÚ¶ó¼ ÂüÀ¸·Î ºñ°ü·ÐÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ºÐ¼®ÀûÀÎ ³ú´Â Àǽɿ¡ ½Ã´Þ·È´Ù.
¿µÎ »çµµ¿Í ±³Á¦ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸é¼, ±×´Â µ¿·á Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½À» »¡¸® ÀÒ°í ÀÖ¾ú°í, ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¿¹¼öÀÇ °í±ÍÇÑ Àΰݰú Á¢ÃËÇÏ°Ô
µÇ¾ú´Ù. ÁÖ¿ÍÀÇ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ü°è´Â ´çÀå¿¡ Å丶½ºÀÇ ¼ºÇâ Àüü¸¦ ¹Ù²Ù±â ½ÃÀÛÇß°í, µ¿·á Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×ÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀû ¹ÝÀÀ¿¡
Å« º¯È¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Ä×´Ù.
| The early home
life of Thomas had been unfortunate; his parents were not altogether
happy in their married life, and this was reflected in Thomas's
adult experience. He grew up having a very disagreeable and quarrelsome
disposition. Even his wife was glad to see him join the apostles;
she was relieved by the thought that her pessimistic husband would
be away from home most of the time. Thomas also had a streak of
suspicion which made it very difficult to get along peaceably with
him. Peter was very much upset by Thomas at first, complaining to
his brother, Andrew, that Thomas was "mean, ugly, and always
suspicious." But the better his associates knew Thomas, the
more they liked him. They found he was superbly honest and unflinchingly
loyal. He was perfectly sincere and unquestionably truthful, but
he was a natural-born faultfinder and had grown up to become a real
pessimist. His analytical mind had become cursed with suspicion.
He was rapidly losing faith in his fellow men when he became associated
with the twelve and thus came in contact with the noble character
of Jesus. This association with the Master began at once to transform
Thomas's whole disposition and to effect great changes in his mental
reactions to his fellow men. | |
139:8.4 Å丶½ºÀÇ
Å« ÀåÁ¡Àº - ±×°¡ ÇѶ§ °á½ÉÇßÀ» ¶§ ¡ª ±×ÀÇ ¶Ù¾î³ ºÐ¼®Àû Áö¼º°ú ±×ÀÇ º¯ÇÔ¾ø´Â ¿ë±â°¡ °áÇÕ µÇ¾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ
°¡Àå Å« ¾àÁ¡Àº ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇâÀ̾ú°í, À°½ÅÀ¸·Î »ê Æò»ý¿¡¼ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ±Øº¹ÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù.
| Thomas's great
strength was his superb analytical mind coupled with his unflinching
courage¡ªwhen he had once made up his mind. His great weakness was
his suspicious doubting, which he never fully overcame throughout
his whole lifetime in the flesh. | |
139:8.5 ¿µÎ
»çµµÀÇ Á¶Á÷¿¡¼ Å丶½º´Â ¿©Çà ÀÏÁ¤À» ÁÖ¼±ÇÏ°í °ü¸®ÇÏ´Â µ¥ ¹èÄ¡µÇ¾ú°í, ±×´Â »çµµ´ÜÀÇ ÀÏ°ú ¿òÁ÷ÀÓÀ» À¯´ÉÇÏ°Ô ÁöµµÇÏ¿´´Ù.
ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ÁýÇàÀÚ¿ä, ¶Ù¾î³ »ç¾÷°¡¿´Áö¸¸, ±×ÀÇ º¯´ö½º·¯¿òÀº Àå¾Ö°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ÇÏ·ç´Â ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ°í ´ÙÀ½ ³¯¿¡´Â ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥
»ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. »çµµµé Æ´¿¡ µé¾î°¬À» ¶§, ±×´Â ¿ì¿ïÇÑ »ý°¢¿¡ Àá±â´Â ¼ºÇâÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÁö¸¸, ¿¹¼ö¿Í »çµµµé°ú Á¢ÃËÇÏ¸é¼ ÀÌ
¾ÈÁÁÀº ³»Ç⼺À» ´ëü·Î °íÃÄÁÖ¾ú´Ù.
| In the organization
of the twelve Thomas was assigned to arrange and manage the itinerary,
and he was an able director of the work and movements of the apostolic
corps. He was a good executive, an excellent businessman, but he
was handicapped by his many moods; he was one man one day and another
man the next. He was inclined toward melancholic brooding when he
joined the apostles, but contact with Jesus and the apostles largely
cured him of this morbid introspection. | |
139:8.6 ¿¹¼ö´Â
Å丶½º¸¦ ¸Å¿ì ÁÁ¾ÆÇß°í, ¿©·¯ ¹ø ÇÔ²² ±æ°í °³ÀÎÀûÀÎ À̾߱⸦ ³ª´©¾ú´Ù. »çµµµé °¡¿îµ¥ ±×°¡ ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀº Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°Ô
ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô Å« À§¾ÈÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¹®Á¦°¡ ÀÖ´Â Çã´ÙÇÑ Àι°ÀÌ ¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ ¿µÀû¤ýöÇÐÀû ´Ü°è¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç
°ÍÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¾Ë¾ÆµèÁö ¸øÇ߾ ±×µéÀ» Çϴóª¶ó·Î µé¾î°¡µµ·Ï ºÏµ¸¾ÆÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ »çÀÌ¿¡ Å丶½º°¡ ³¤ °ÍÀº ¿¹¼ö°¡
Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°Ô ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéµµ »ç¶ûÇß´Ù´Â º¯Ä¡ ¾Ê´Â ¼±¾ðÀ̾ú´Ù.
| Jesus enjoyed
Thomas very much and had many long, personal talks with him. His
presence among the apostles was a great comfort to all honest doubters
and encouraged many troubled minds to come into the kingdom, even
if they could not wholly understand everything about the spiritual
and philosophic phases of the teachings of Jesus. Thomas's membership
in the twelve was a standing declaration that Jesus loved even honest
doubters. | |
139:8.7 ´Ù¸¥
»çµµµéÀº ¿¹¼öÀÇ Ã游ÇÑ ¼º°Ý¿¡¼ ¾î¶² Ưº°ÇÏ°í ¶Ù¾î³ Æ¯¼º ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Á¸°æÇÏ´Â ´«À¸·Î º¸¾ÒÁö¸¸, Å丶½º´Â ¿¹¼ö°¡
´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ ¾ÈÁ¤µÈ ¼ºÇ°À» °¡Á³±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ÁÖ¸¦ Á¸°æÇß´Ù. ¾ÆÁÖ »ç¶ûÀÌ ³ÑÄ¡°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î¿öµµ ÀüÇô º¯ÇÔ¾øÀÌ Á¤´çÇÏ°í
°øÆòÇß´Ù; ´ÜÈ£ÇÏÁö¸¸ °áÄÚ ¿Ï°íÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù; ¾ÆÁÖ Â÷ºÐÇصµ °áÄÚ ¹«°ü½ÉÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù; ¹«Ã´ µµ¿òÀÌ µÇ°í µ¿Á¤½ÉÀÌ ¸¹¾ÒÁö¸¸
°áÄÚ °£¼·Çϰųª µ¶ÀçÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù; ¾ÆÁÖ °Çϸ鼵µ µ¿½Ã¿¡ ¹«Ã´ ºÎµå·¯¿ü´Ù; ¾ÆÁÖ ºÐ¸íÇϸ鼵µ °áÄÚ °ÅÄ¥°Å³ª ¹«¸ðÇÏÁö
¾Ê¾Ò´Ù; ¸Å¿ì ºÎµå·¯¿ì¸é¼µµ Èçµé¸®Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù; ¾ÆÁÖ ¼ø¼öÇÏ°í Ƽ ¾ø¾îµµ µ¿½Ã¿¡ ³²ÀÚ´ä°í Àû±ØÀûÀ̸ç È°±âá´Ù; ±×·¸°Ô
ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ë°¨ÇÏÁö¸¸ °áÄÚ ¼º±ÞÇϰųª ¹«Åδë°í ´ýºñÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù; ±×·¸°Ô ÀÚ¿¬À» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ ÀÚ¿¬À» ¼þ¹èÇÏ´Â ¼ºÇâÀÌ
µµ¹«Áö ¾ø¾ú´Ù; ¹«Ã´ À¯¸Ó¿Í ÀÍ»ìÀÌ À־ µé¶ß°Å³ª °æ¹ÚÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº »ç¶÷À» Å丶½º´Â °¥¼ö·Ï ´õ Âù¹ÌÇÏ°í Á¸°æÇß´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô
ºñÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ¾ÈÁ¤µÈ ¼º°ÝÀº Å丶½ºÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¹«Ã´ ²ø¾ú´Ù. ¾Æ¸¶µµ ±×´Â ¿µÎ »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ ´©±¸º¸´Ùµµ, ¿¹¼ö¸¦ °¡Àå
³ôÀÌ ÁöÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÌÇØÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ ¼º°ÝÀ» ÆľÇÇß´Ù.
| The other apostles
held Jesus in reverence because of some special and outstanding
trait of his replete personality, but Thomas revered his Master
because of his superbly balanced character. Increasingly Thomas
admired and honored one who was so lovingly merciful yet so inflexibly
just and fair; so firm but never obstinate; so calm but never indifferent;
so helpful and so sympathetic but never meddlesome or dictatorial;
so strong but at the same time so gentle; so positive but never
rough or rude; so tender but never vacillating; so pure and innocent
but at the same time so virile, aggressive, and forceful; so truly
courageous but never rash or foolhardy; such a lover of nature but
so free from all tendency to revere nature; so humorous and so playful,
but so free from levity and frivolity. It was this matchless symmetry
of personality that so charmed Thomas. He probably enjoyed the highest
intellectual understanding and personality appreciation of Jesus
of any of the twelve. | |
139:8.8 ¿µÎ
»çµµ·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø ÀÚ¹® ȸÀÇ¿¡¼ Å丶½º´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª Á¶½É½º·´°í ¾ÈÀüÁ¦ÀÏ Á¤Ã¥À» ÁÖÀåÇßÁö¸¸, ±×ÀÇ º¸¼öÁÖÀÇ°¡ ÅõÇ¥¿¡¼ Áö°Å³ª
°ÅºÎµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, °áÁ¤µÈ °èȹÀ» ½ÇÇàÇÏ´Â µ¥ ¾ðÁ¦³ª ¸ÕÀú µÎ·Á¿ò ¾øÀÌ ³ª¼¹´Ù. °ÅµìÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ¾î¶² °èȹÀÌ ¾î¸®¼®°í ÁÖÁ¦³Ñ´Ù°í
¹Ý´ëÇÏ°í ³ª¼°ï Çß´Ù; ³¡±îÁö ³íÀïÇÏ°ï ÇßÁö¸¸, ¾Èµå·¹°¡ ±× Á¦¾ÈÀ» ÅõÇ¥¿¡ ºÙÀÌ°í, ±×°¡ ¹«Ã´ ¾Ö½á¼ ¹Ý´ëÇÑ °ÍÀ»
¿µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϱâ·Î Á¤ÇÑ µÚ¿¡, Å丶½º´Â ¡°ÇսôÙ!¡±ÇÏ°í ¸ÕÀú ¸»ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Áö´Â °ÍÀ» Àß °ßµð´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
Åõ´ú°Å¸®°Å³ª »óÇÑ °¨Á¤À» Ç°Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ À§Çè¿¡ ³ëÃâµÇ´Â °ÍÀ» °Åµì ¹Ý´ëÇßÁö¸¸, ÁÖ°¡ ±×·± À§ÇèÀ» ÅÃÇϱâ·Î °áÁ¤ÇÏ·Á
ÇßÀ» ¶§ ¡°Ä£±¸µé¾Æ, ¿òÁ÷¿©¶ó. °°ÀÌ °¡¼ ÇÔ²² Á×ÀÚ²Ù³ª!¡±ÇÏ´Â ¿ë°¨ÇÑ ¸»·Î »çµµµéÀ» Àϱú¿ü´Ù.
| In the councils
of the twelve Thomas was always cautious, advocating a policy of
safety first, but if his conservatism was voted down or overruled,
he was always the first fearlessly to move out in execution of the
program decided upon. Again and again would he stand out against
some project as being foolhardy and presumptuous; he would debate
to the bitter end, but when Andrew would put the proposition to
a vote, and after the twelve would elect to do that which he had
so strenuously opposed, Thomas was the first to say, "Let's
go!" He was a good loser. He did not hold grudges nor nurse
wounded feelings. Time and again did he oppose letting Jesus expose
himself to danger, but when the Master would decide to take such
risks, always was it Thomas who rallied the apostles with his courageous
words, "Come on, comrades, let's go and die with him." | |
139:8.9 Å丶½º´Â
¾î¶² Á¡¿¡¼ ºô¸³°ú °°¾Ò´Ù. ±×µµ ¶ÇÇÑ ¡°º¸¿©Áֱ⡱¸¦ ¹Ù¶úÁö¸¸ °ÑÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â ÀǽÉÀÇ Ç¥ÇöÀº µµ¹«Áö ´Ù¸¥ ÁöÀû ÀÛ¿ë¿¡
±Ù°Å¸¦ µÎ¾ú´Ù. Å丶½º´Â ºÐ¼®ÇÏ´Â ¼ºÁúÀ̾ú°í ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ȸÀÇÀûÀÌÁö´Â ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. °³ÀÎÀÇ À°Ã¼Àû ¿ë±â¿¡ °üÇÑ ÇÑ, ±×´Â ¿µÎ
»çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå ¿ë°¨ÇÑ Ãà¿¡ ¼ÓÇß´Ù.
| Thomas was
in some respects like Philip; he also wanted "to be shown,"
but his outward expressions of doubt were based on entirely different
intellectual operations. Thomas was analytical, not merely skeptical.
As far as personal physical courage was concerned, he was one of
the bravest among the twelve. | |
139:8.10 Å丶½º´Â
¾ÆÁÖ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾ð¨Àº ³¯ÀÌ ´õ·¯ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù; ¶§¶§·Î ¿ì¿ïÇÏ°í ½Ã¹«·èÇß´Ù. ¾ÆÈ© »ì ¶§ ½ÖµÕÀÌ ´©À̸¦ ÀÒÀº °ÍÀÌ ¾î¸± ¶§
½½ÇÄÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ÁÖ¾ú°í, ¸¸³â¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ±âÁú ¹®Á¦¸¦ ¾ÇȽÃÄ×´Ù. Å丶½º°¡ ±â¿îÀÌ ºüÁ³À» ¶§, ȸº¹Çϵµ·Ï µµ¿ÍÁØ »ç¶÷Àº ¶§¶§·Î
³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤À̾ú°í, ¶§¶§·Î º£µå·Î¿´À¸¸ç ¾ËÆпÀ ½ÖµÕÀÌ Áß Çϳªµµ ÀÚÁÖ ±×·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¾ÆÁÖ Ä§¿ïÇØÁ³À» ¶§ ±×´Â ºÒÇàÇÏ°Ôµµ
¿¹¼ö¿Í Á÷Á¢ ¸¸³ª±â¸¦ ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÇÇÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÁÖ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¾Ë¾Ò°í ±×°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¿ì¿ïÁõÀ¸·Î ½Ã´Þ¸®°í ÀǽÉÀ¸·Î °í»ýÇÒ
¶§ ±×ÀÇ »çµµ¸¦ ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½À» °¡Á³´Ù.
| Thomas had
some very bad days; he was blue and downcast at times. The loss
of his twin sister when he was nine years old had occasioned him
much youthful sorrow and had added to his temperamental problems
of later life. When Thomas would become despondent, sometimes it
was Nathaniel who helped him to recover, sometimes Peter, and not
infrequently one of the Alpheus twins. When he was most depressed,
unfortunately he always tried to avoid coming in direct contact
with Jesus. But the Master knew all about this and had an understanding
sympathy for his apostle when he was thus afflicted with depression
and harassed by doubts. | |
139:8.11 ¶§¶§·Î
Å丶½º´Â È¥ÀÚ ÇϷ糪 ÀÌƲ ¶°³ª ÀÖµµ·Ï ¾Èµå·¹¿¡°Ô Çã¶ô¹Þ°ï Çß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×·¯ÇÑ ±æÀÌ ÁöÇý·ÓÁö ¾ÊÀ½À» °ð ±ú´Þ¾Ò´Ù;
Ç®ÀÌ Á×¾úÀ» ¶§ ÇÒ ÀÏ¿¡ ¾ÆÁÖ Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°í µ¿·áµé °¡±îÀÌ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÃÖ¼±ÀÓÀ» ÀÏÂï ¹ß°ßÇß´Ù. °¨Á¤ÀÇ º¯È°¡ ÀÖ´Â
»ýÈ°¿¡¼ ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾµç »ó°ü¾øÀÌ, °è¼Ó »çµµÁ÷À» À¯ÁöÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ³ª°¥ ¶§°¡ ½ÇÁ¦·Î ´Ù°¡¿ÔÀ» ¶§, ¡°°©½Ã´Ù!¡±ÇÏ°í
¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¾ðÁ¦³ª Å丶½º¿´´Ù.
| Sometimes Thomas
would get permission from Andrew to go off by himself for a day
or two. But he soon learned that such a course was not wise; he
early found that it was best, when he was downhearted, to stick
close to his work and to remain near his associates. But no matter
what happened in his emotional life, he kept right on being an apostle.
When the time actually came to move forward, it was always Thomas
who said, "Let's go!" | |
139:8.12 Å丶½º´Â
ÀǽÉÀ» Ç°°í ºÎ´ÚÄ¡°í À̱â´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ À§´ëÇÑ º»º¸±âÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ´ë´ÜÇÑ Áö¼ºÀ» °¡Á³°í, ±×´Â ºñÆò°¡°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ³í¸®ÀûÀ¸·Î
»ý°¢ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú°í, ¿¹¼ö¿Í µ¿·á »çµµµé¿¡°Ô ¸Å¼¿î ½ÃÇè²ÛÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é Å丶½º¿Í
°°Àº »ç¶÷À» óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ³¡±îÁö ºÙµé¾îµÑ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³¯Ä«·Ó°í È®½ÇÇÑ °¨°¢À» °¡Á³´Ù. »ç±â³ª ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö°¡
óÀ½ ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â ¼ø°£¿¡ Å丶½º´Â ±×µé ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¹ö·ÈÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. °úÇÐÀÚµéÀº ¿¹¼ö¿Í ±×°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼ ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç °ÍÀ»
ÀÌÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒÁö ¸ð¸¥´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÁÖ¿Í ±× Àΰ£ µ¿·áµé°ú ÇÔ²² ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ »ì°í ÀÏÇßÀ¸´Ï ±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®´Â ÂüµÈ °úÇÐÀÚ¡ªÅ丶½º
µðµð¸Ó½º¡ªÀÇ Áö¼ºÀ̾ú°í, ±×´Â ³ª»ç·¿ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹Ï¾ú´Ù.
| Thomas is the
great example of a human being who has doubts, faces them, and wins.
He had a great mind; he was no carping critic. He was a logical
thinker; he was the acid test of Jesus and his fellow apostles.
If Jesus and his work had not been genuine, it could not have held
a man like Thomas from the start to the finish. He had a keen and
sure sense of fact. At the first appearance of fraud or deception
Thomas would have forsaken them all. Scientists may not fully understand
all about Jesus and his work on earth, but there lived and worked
with the Master and his human associates a man whose mind was that
of a true scientist-Thomas Didymus-and he believed in Jesus of Nazareth.
| |
139:8.13 Å丶½º´Â
ÀçÆÇ°ú ½ÊÀÚ°¡ óÇüÀÌ ÀÖ´ø ½Ã±â¿¡ ½Ã·ÃÀ» °ßµð¾ú´Ù. Çѵ¿¾È Àý¸ÁÀÇ ´Ë¿¡ ºüÁ³Áö¸¸, ¿ë±â¸¦ ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Å°°í »çµµµé¿¡°Ô Ãæ½ÇÇß°í,
°¥¸±¸® ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ȯ¿µÇÏ·Á°í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. Çѵ¿¾È ÀǽÉÇÏ´Â ¿ì¿ïÁõ¿¡ ±¼º¹ÇßÀ¸³ª °á±¹ ¹ÏÀ½°ú ¿ë±â¸¦ ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Ä×´Ù.
¿À¼øÀý µÚ¿¡ ±×´Â »çµµµé¿¡°Ô ÁöÇý·Ó°Ô Á¶¾ðÇÏ¿´°í ¹ÚÇØ°¡ ½ÅÀÚµéÀ» Èð¾î ¹ö·ÈÀ» ¶§, Å°ÇÁ·¯½º, Å©·¹Å×, ºÏ¾ÆÇÁ¸®Ä« ÇؾÈ,
½Ã½Ç¸®·Î °¡¼ Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ÀüµµÇÏ°í ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ·Î¸¶ Á¤ºÎÀÇ °ü¸®µé¿¡°Ô üÆ÷µÇ°í ¸»Å¸¿¡¼
óÇüµÉ ¶§±îÁö Å丶½º´Â ÁÙ°ð ÀüµµÇÏ°í ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. Áױ⠹ٷΠ¸î ÁÖ Àü¿¡, ±×´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÀÏ»ý°ú °¡¸£Ä§¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©
±ÛÀ» ¾²±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´Ù.
| Thomas had
a trying time during the days of the trial and crucifixion. He was
for a season in the depths of despair, but he rallied his courage,
stuck to the apostles, and was present with them to welcome Jesus
on the Sea of Galilee. For a while he succumbed to his doubting
depression but eventually rallied his faith and courage. He gave
wise counsel to the apostles after Pentecost and, when persecution
scattered the believers, went to Cyprus, Crete, the North African
coast, and Sicily, preaching the glad tidings of the kingdom and
baptizing believers. And Thomas continued preaching and baptizing
until he was apprehended by the agents of the Roman government and
was put to death in Malta. Just a few weeks before his death he
had begun the writing of the life and teachings of Jesus. |
9. and 10. James and Judas Alpheus James and Judas the sons of Alpheus, the twin fishermen living near Kheresa, were the ninth and tenth apostles and were chosen by James and John Zebedee. They were twenty-six years old and married, James having three children, Judas two. | ||
139:9.2 ÀÌ Æò¹üÇÑ
µÎ ¾îºÎ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÇÒ ¸»ÀÌ º°·Î ¾ø´Ù. ±×µéÀº ÁÖ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇß°í ¿¹¼ö´Â ±×µéÀ» »ç¶ûÇßÁö¸¸, ±×µéÀº ÇÑ ¹øµµ Áú¹®À¸·Î ¿¹¼öÀÇ
°¿¬À» ¸ØÃßÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. µ¿·á »çµµµéÀÇ Ã¶ÇÐ Åä·ÐÀ̳ª ½ÅÇÐ ³íÀïÀ» ¾ÆÁÖ °ÅÀÇ ¾Ë¾ÆµèÁö ¸øÇßÀ¸³ª, ±×·¯ÇÑ ¹«¸®ÀÇ ¸·°ÇÑ
»ç¶÷µé »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ³¤ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ±â»µÇß´Ù. ÀÌ µÎ »ç¶÷Àº ¿ë¸ð, Á¤½ÅÀÇ Æ¯¼º, ¿µÀû ÀÌÇØÀÇ ¹üÀ§°¡ °ÅÀÇ µ¿ÀÏÇß´Ù.
ÇÑ »ç¶÷¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¸´Ù°í ¸»Çصµ ÁÁ´Ù¸é ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©µµ ±×·¸´Ù°í Àû¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
| There is not
much to be said about these two commonplace fisherfolk. They loved
their Master and Jesus loved them, but they never interrupted his
discourses with questions. They understood very little about the
philosophical discussions or the theological debates of their fellow
apostles, but they rejoiced to find themselves numbered among such
a group of mighty men. These two men were almost identical in personal
appearance, mental characteristics, and extent of spiritual perception.
What may be said of one should be recorded of the other. | |
139:9.3 ¾Èµå·¹´Â
À̵éÀ» ±ºÁßÀ» Á¤¸®ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ¹èÄ¡Çß´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¼³±³ ½Ã°£¿¡ ÁÖ¿ä ¾È³»ÀÚ¿´´Ù. »ç½ÇÀº ¿µÎ »çµµ Áß¿¡¼ º¸Åë ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´Â
ÇÏÀÎÀÌ¿ä ½ÉºÎ¸§²ÛÀ̾ú´Ù. ¼Ò¸ðÇ° ´Ù·ç´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ºô¸³À» µµ¿Ô°í ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤À» À§ÇÏ¿© µ·À» °¡Á·µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í
¾î´À »çµµ¿¡°Ôµµ ¾ðÁ¦³ª µµ¿òÀÇ ¼Õ±æÀ» »¸À» Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
| Andrew assigned
them to the work of policing the multitudes. They were the chief
ushers of the preaching hours and, in fact, the general servants
and errand boys of the twelve. They helped Philip with the supplies,
they carried money to the families for Nathaniel, and always were
they ready to lend a helping hand to any one of the apostles. | |
139:9.4 ¼¹ÎµéÀÇ
¹«¸®´Â ÀÚ±âµé°ú °°Àº µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ »çµµµé Æ´¿¡ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¾ò¾î Á¸°æ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í Å©°Ô ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀ» »çµµ·Î ¹Þ¾Æµé¿´´Ù´Â
¹Ù·Î ±× »ç½Ç ¶§¹®¿¡ ÀÌ Æò¹üÇÑ ½ÖµÕÀÌ´Â ¼Ò½ÉÇÑ ½ÅÀÚµéÀÇ ¹«¸®¸¦ Çϴóª¶ó·Î µ¥·Á¿À´Â ¼ö´ÜÀ̾ú´Ù. ¼¹Îµéµµ ÀÚ±âµé°ú
¹«Ã´ ºñ½ÁÇÑ °ø½Ä ¾È³»¿øµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ÀεµÇÏ°í °ü¸®ÇÑ´Ù´Â »ý°¢À» ´õ Ä£ÀýÇÏ°Ô ¹Þ¾Æµé¿´´Ù.
| The multitudes
of the common people were greatly encouraged to find two like themselves
honored with places among the apostles. By their very acceptance
as apostles these mediocre twins were the means of bringing a host
of fainthearted believers into the kingdom. And, too, the common
people took more kindly to the idea of being directed and managed
by official ushers who were very much like themselves. | |
139:9.5 ¾ß°íº¸¿Í
À¯´Ù´Â ¶ÇÇÑ Å¸´ë¿À¿Í ·¹º£¿À¶ó°íµµ ºÒ·¶°í, ÀåÁ¡µµ ´ÜÁ¡µµ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. »çµµµéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁØ º°¸íÀº Æò¹üÀ» ºÎµå·´°Ô °¡¸®Å°´Â
ȣĪµéÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¡°¸ðµç »çµµ °¡¿îµ¥ °¡Àå ÀÛÀº ÀÚ¡±µéÀ̾ú´Ù; ±×µéÀº À̸¦ ¾Ë°í ±â»µÇÏ¿´´Ù.
| James and
Judas, who were also called Thaddeus and Lebbeus, had neither strong
points nor weak points. The nicknames given them by the disciples
were good-natured designations of mediocrity. They were "the
least of all the apostles"; they knew it and felt cheerful
about it. | |
139:9.6 ¾ß°íº¸
¾ËÆпÀ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ´Ü¼øÇÑ ¼ºÇâ ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ Ưº°È÷ »ç¶ûÇß´Ù. ÀÌ ½ÖµÕÀ̵éÀº ¿¹¼öÀÇ »ý°¢À» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÁö¸¸, ÀÚ±âµé°ú
ÁÖÀÇ ¸¶À½ »çÀÌ¿¡ µ¿Á¤ÀÇ ²öÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ±ú´Þ¾Ò´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ Áö¼ºÀº ³ôÀº ¼öÁØÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù; °ø¼ÕÇÑ Àǹ̿¡¼ ¿ìµÐÇÏ´Ù°í ÇÒ±î
½ÍÁö¸¸, ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÀû ¼ºÇ°Àº ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ Ã¼ÇèÀ» °Þ¾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹Ï¾ú´Ù; Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̾ú°í Çϴóª¶óÀÇ µ¿·á¿´´Ù.
| James Alpheus
especially loved Jesus because of the Master's simplicity. These
twins could not comprehend the mind of Jesus, but they did grasp
the sympathetic bond between themselves and the heart of their Master.
Their minds were not of a high order; they might even reverently
be called stupid, but they had a real experience in their spiritual
natures. They believed in Jesus; they were sons of God and fellows
of the kingdom. | |
139:9.7 À¯´Ù
¾ËÆпÀ´Â ÁÖ°¡ Ƽ ³»Áö ¾Ê°í °â¼ÕÇ߱⠶§¹®¿¡ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô ¸¶À½ÀÌ À̲ø·È´Ù. ±×·¯ÇÑ ¼º°ÝÀÇ À§¾ö°ú ¿¬°áµÈ ±×·¯ÇÑ °â¼ÕÀÌ
À¯´ÙÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Å©°Ô ²ø¾ú´Ù. ¾ðÁ¦³ª ¿¹¼ö°¡ Ưº°È÷ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ħ¹¬À» ÁöÅ°¶ó°í ºÐºÎÇÑ »ç½ÇÀº ÀÌ ´Ü¼øÇÏ°í ¼ø¼öÇÑ
Àڳ࿡°Ô Å« °¨¸íÀ» ÁÖ¾ú´Ù.
| Judas Alpheus
was drawn toward Jesus because of the Master's unostentatious humility.
Such humility linked with such personal dignity made a great appeal
to Judas. The fact that Jesus would always enjoin silence regarding
his unusual acts made a great impression on this simple child of
nature. | |
139:9.8 ½ÖµÕÀÌ´Â
ÂøÇÑ-º»¼º, ´Ü¼øÇÑ-Áö¼ºÀ» Áö´Ñ ÀϲÛÀ̾ú°í, ´©±¸³ª ±×µéÀ» ÁÁ¾ÆÇß´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ÇÑ °¡Áö Àç´ÉÀ» °¡Áø ÀÌ ÀþÀºÀ̵éÀ» Çϴóª¶ó¿¡¼
±×ÀÇ °³ÀÎ Âü¸ðÁøÀÇ ¿µ¿¹·Î¿î ÀÚ¸®·Î ȯ¿µÇß´Ù. °ø°£ÀÇ ¼¼°èµé¿¡ ¼¿ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ¸¹Àº ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷, ±×·¸°Ô ´Ü¼øÇÏ°í °Ì¿¡
Áú¸° »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ÀڽŰú ÇÔ²² ±×¸®°í ±×°¡ ½ñ¾ÆºÎÀº Áø¸®ÀÇ ¿µ°ú ÇÔ²², Àû±ØÀûÀÌ°í ¹Ï´Â ¸ðÀÓ¿¡ À̵éÀ»
ȯ¿µÇϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ÇÏÂúÀº ½ÅºÐÀ» ¾÷½Å¿©±âÁö ¾Ê°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁË¿Í ¾ÇÀ» ¾÷½Å¿©±ä´Ù. ¾ß°íº¸¿Í À¯´Ù´Â ÇÏÂúÀº
»ç¶÷À̾úÁö¸¸ ¶ÇÇÑ Ãæ½ÇÇß´Ù. ´Ü¼øÇÏ°í ¹«ÁöÇ߾ ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³Ð¾ú°í Ä£ÀýÇÏ°í ³Ê±×·¯¿ü´Ù.
| The twins were
good-natured, simple-minded helpers, and everybody loved them. Jesus
welcomed these young men of one talent to positions of honor on
his personal staff in the kingdom because there are untold millions
of other such simple and fear-ridden souls on the worlds of space
whom he likewise wishes to welcome into active and believing fellowship
with himself and his outpoured Spirit of Truth. Jesus does not look
down upon littleness, only upon evil and sin. James and Judas were
little, but they were also faithful. They were simple and ignorant,
but they were also big-hearted, kind, and generous. | |
139:9.9 ¾î¶²
ºÎÀÚ¸¦ ÇâÇØ Àç»êÀ» ÆÈ¾Æ Ä¡¿ì°í °¡³ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ µ½Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é, ÁÖ°¡ Àüµµ»ç·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¾Ê°Ú´Ù°í °ÅÀýÇÑ ±×³¯, ÀÌ °â¼ÕÇÑ
»ç¶÷µéÀº ¾ó¸¶³ª °í¸¶¿î ¸¶À½À¸·Î ÀÚ¶û½º·¯¿öÇߴ°¡! »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÌ À̾߱⸦ µè°í ±× ½ÖµÕÀÌ°¡ Á¶¾ðÀÚµé »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖÀ½À» º¸¾ÒÀ»
¶§, ¿¹¼ö°¡ »ç¶÷À» Â÷º°ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ºÐÀÓÀ» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿ÀÁ÷ ½Å¼ºÇÑ ±â°ü¡ªÇϴóª¶ó¡ª°¡ ±×·¯ÇÑ Æò¹üÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÇ
±âÃÊ À§¿¡ ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö ¼¼¿öÁú ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
| And how gratefully
proud were these humble men on that day when the Master refused
to accept a certain rich man as an evangelist unless he would sell
his goods and help the poor. When the people heard this and beheld
the twins among his counselors, they knew of a certainty that Jesus
was no respecter of persons. But only a divine institution¡ªthe kingdom
of heaven¡ªcould ever have been built upon such a mediocre human
foundation! | |
139:9.10 ¿¹¼ö¿Í
°¡Á³´ø ¸ðµç °ü°è¿¡¼ °Ü¿ì ÇѵΠ¹ø¸¸ ½ÖµÕÀÌ´Â °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î Áú¹®À» Çß´Ù. ÁÖ°¡ Åͳõ°í ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼¼»ó¿¡ µå·¯³»´Â °Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©
À̾߱âÇßÀ» ¶§ À¯´Ù´Â ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô ¹°¾îº¼ Èï¹Ì¸¦ ÇÑ ¹ø °¡Á³´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ »çÀÌ¿¡ ´õ ÀÌ»óÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀÌ ÀÌÁ¦ ´õ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â
°Í¿¡ Á¶±Ý ½Ç¸ÁÀ» ´À³¢°í, ±×´Â °¨È÷ ¹°¾ú´Ù: ¡°±×·¯³ª ÁÖ(Master)¿©, ´ç½ÅÀÌ ±×·¸°Ô ¼¼»ó¿¡ ´ç½Å ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¼±Æ÷ÇϽÇ
¶§, ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¼±ÇϽɿ¡ ´ëÇÑ Æ¯º°ÇÑ Ç¥½Ã·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾î¶»°Ô Ä£ÀýÀ» º£Çª½Ç °ÍÀΰ¡¿ä?¡±
| Only once or
twice in all their association with Jesus did the twins venture
to ask questions in public. Judas was once intrigued into asking
Jesus a question when the Master had talked about revealing himself
openly to the world. He felt a little disappointed that there were
to be no more secrets among the twelve, and he made bold to ask:
"But, Master, when you do thus declare yourself to the world,
how will you favor us with special manifestations of your goodness?"
| |
139:9.11 ½ÖµÕÀÌ´Â
³¡±îÁö, ½ÉÆÇ°ú ½ÊÀÚ°¡ óÇü°ú Àý¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖ´ø ±× ¾îµÎ¿î ³¯±îÁö Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°Ô ¼¶°å´Ù. ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹Ï´Â Á᫐ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °áÄÚ ÀÒÁö
¾Ê¾Ò°í, (¿äÇÑÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í) ±×ÀÇ ºÎÈ°À» óÀ½À¸·Î ¹ÏÀº »ç¶÷µéÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Çϴóª¶ó°¡ ¼´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù.
ÁÖ°¡ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÈù µÚ¿¡ °ð, °¡Á·¿¡°Ô ±×¸®°í °í±âÀâÀÌ ±×¹°·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬°í ±×µéÀÇ ÀÏÀº ³¡³µ´Ù. ±×µéÀº Çϴóª¶óÀÇ
´õ¿í ±î´Ù·Î¿î ½Î¿ò¿¡¼ ¹öÆ¿ ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé, ÇÑ ¿ìÁÖ¸¦ ÁöÀ¸½Å ±ºÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²² 4³â µ¿¾È °¡±õ°í
°³ÀÎÀû °ü°è¸¦ °¡Áö´Â ¿µ¿¹¿Í º¹À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À» ÀǽÄÇÏ¸é¼ »ì´Ù°¡ Á×¾ú´Ù.
| The twins served
faithfully until the end, until the dark days of trial, crucifixion,
and despair. They never lost their heart faith in Jesus, and (save
John) they were the first to believe in his resurrection. But they
could not comprehend the establishment of the kingdom. Soon after
their Master was crucified, they returned to their families and
nets; their work was done. They had not the ability to go on in
the more complex battles of the kingdom. But they lived and died
conscious of having been honored and blessed with four years of
close and personal association with a Son of God, the sovereign
maker of a universe. |
139:11.1 ½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î°¡ ¿ÇÑ° »çµµ, ¿½É´ç¿ø ½Ã¸óÀ» ¼±ÅÃÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â ÁÁÀº °¡¹®À» °¡Áø À¯´ÉÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú°í °¡Á·°ú ÇÔ²² °¡¹ö³ª¿ò¿¡¼ »ì¾Ò´Ù. »çµµµé Æ´¿¡ ³¢¾úÀ» ¶§ 28»ìÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ºÒ°°Àº ¼±µ¿ÀÚ¿ä ¶ÇÇÑ »ý°¢Áö ¾Ê°í ¶°¹ú¸®´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ¿½É´çÀ̶ó´Â ¾Ö±¹ Á¶Á÷¿¡ ¿ÂÅë ¿ÁßÇϱâ Àü¿¡ ±×´Â °¡¹ö³ª¿ò¿¡¼ Àå»ç²ÛÀ̾ú´Ù. | 11. Simon the Zealot Simon Zelotes, the eleventh apostle, was chosen by Simon Peter. He was an able man of good ancestry and lived with his family at Capernaum. He was twenty-eight years old when he became attached to the apostles. He was a fiery agitator and was also a man who spoke much without thinking. He had been a merchant in Capernaum before he turned his entire attention to the patriotic organization of the Zealots. | |
139:11.2 ¿½É´ç¿ø
½Ã¸ó¿¡°Ô´Â »çµµ ¹«¸®ÀÇ ¿À¶ô°ú ÈÞ½ÄÀ» ¸Ã´Â Ã¥ÀÓÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁ³´Ù. ±×´Â ¿µÎ »çµµÀÇ ³ë´Â »ýÈ°°ú ¿À¶ô È°µ¿À» ¸Å¿ì È¿°ú
ÀÖ°Ô Á¶Á÷ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
| Simon Zelotes
was given charge of the diversions and relaxation of the apostolic
group, and he was a very efficient organizer of the play life and
recreational activities of the twelve. | |
139:11.3 ½Ã¸óÀÇ
ÀåÁ¡Àº ¿µ°¨À» ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Â Ã漺½ÉÀ̾ú´Ù. Çϴóª¶ó·Î µé¾î°¡´Â ÀÏÀ» °á½ÉÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°í °¥ÆÎÁúÆÎÇÏ´Â ³²ÀÚ³ª ¿©ÀÚ¸¦ ¸¸³µÀ»
¶§ »çµµµéÀº ½Ã¸óÀ» ãÀ¸·¯ º¸³Â´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¶ó ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â ÀÌ ¿·ÄÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ, ¸ðµç ÀǽÉÀ» °¡¶ó¾ÉÈ÷°í
¸ðµç ¿ìÀ¯ºÎ´ÜÇÔÀ» Á¦°ÅÇÏ¿©, ¡°½Å¾ÓÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ±¸¿øÀÇ ±â»Ý¡± ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ÅÂ¾î³ »õ·Î¿î È¥À» º¸´Â µ¥´Â º¸Åë °Ü¿ì 15ºÐ
Á¤µµ °É·È´Ù.
| Simon's strength
was his inspirational loyalty. When the apostles found a man or
woman who floundered in indecision about entering the kingdom, they
would send for Simon. It usually required only about fifteen minutes
for this enthusiastic advocate of salvation through faith in God
to settle all doubts and remove all indecision, to see a new soul
born into the "liberty of faith and the joy of salvation." | |
139:11.4 ½Ã¸óÀÇ
Å« ¾àÁ¡Àº ±×ÀÇ ¹°ÁúÀû-Áö¼ºÀ̾ú´Ù. À¯´ëÀÎ ¹ÎÁ·ÁÖÀÇÀڷκÎÅÍ ¿µÀû »ý°¢À» °¡Áø ±¹Á¦ÁÖÀÇÀÚ·Î »¡¸® ¹Ù²ð ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯ÇÑ
ÁöÀû º¯È¿Í °¨Á¤ÀÇ º¯È¸¦ ÀÌ·èÇÏ´Â µ¥ 4³âÀº ³Ê¹« ª¾ÒÁö¸¸, ¿¹¼ö´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª ±×¿¡°Ô ÂüÀ»¼ºÀ» º¸¿´´Ù.
| Simon's great
weakness was his material-mindedness. He could not quickly change
himself from a Jewish nationalist to a spiritually minded internationalist.
Four years was too short a time in which to make such an intellectual
and emotional transformation, but Jesus was always patient with
him. | |
139:11.5 ½Ã¸óÀÌ
¿¹¼ö¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±íÀÌ Á¸°æÇÑ ÇÑ °¡Áö´Â ÁÖÀÇ Ä§Âø¼º, °ð È®½Å, Â÷ºÐÇÑ Åµµ, ¼³¸íÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â Æò¿ÂÇÔÀ̾ú´Ù.
| The one thing
about Jesus which Simon so much admired was the Master's calmness,
his assurance, poise, and inexplicable composure. | |
139:11.6 ½Ã¸óÀº
°ú°ÝÇÑ Çõ¸í°¡¿ä, µÎ·Á¿ò ¾ø´Â ¼±µ¿ÀÚ¿´Áö¸¸, ¡°¶¥¿¡´Â ÆòÈ¿ä »ç¶÷µé »çÀÌ¿¡ ¼±ÀÇ¡±¶ó´Â °·ÂÇÏ°í È¿°úÀûÀÎ ¼³±³ÀÚ°¡ µÉ
¶§±îÁö Á¡Â÷ ±×ÀÇ ºÒŸ´Â º»¼ºÀ» °¡¶ó¾ÉÇû´Ù. ½Ã¸óÀº Åä·Ð¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù; ³íÀïÇϱ⸦ ÁÁ¾ÆÇß´Ù. ±³À°¹ÞÀº À¯´ëÀÎ
Áß¿¡¼ À²¹ýÀ» µûÁö´Â ÁöÀû Àι°À̳ª ±×¸®½ºÀÎÀÇ ÁöÀû ³íÀïÀ» ´Ù·ç´Â ÀÏÀÌ ´ÚÄ¡¸é ±× °úÁ¦°¡ ¾ðÁ¦³ª ½Ã¸ó¿¡°Ô ¹è´çµÇ¾ú´Ù.
| Although Simon
was a rabid revolutionist, a fearless firebrand of agitation, he
gradually subdued his fiery nature until he became a powerful and
effective preacher of "Peace on earth and good will among men."
Simon was a great debater; he did like to argue. And when it came
to dealing with the legalistic minds of the educated Jews or the
intellectual quibblings of the Greeks, the task was always assigned
to Simon. | |
139:11.7 ±×´Â
Ÿ°í³ ¹ÝÇ׾ƿ´°í ÀüÅëÀ» ±ú¶ß¸®´Â »ç¶÷À¸·Î ÈÆ·ÃÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÁö¸¸, ¿¹¼ö´Â Çϴóª¶ó¶ó´Â »ó±Þ °³³äÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̵µ·Ï ½Ã¸óÀ» ¼³µæÇß´Ù.
±×´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÀúÇ×ÇÏ´Â ´çÀÇ ÆíÀ» µé¾úÁö¸¸, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿µ°ú Áø¸®ÀÇ ÇѾø°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ Áøº¸¸¦ ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â Áøº¸ ´çÆÄ¿¡ µé¾î°¬´Ù.
½Ã¸óÀº °ÇÑ Ã漺½É°ú µû¶æÇÑ ¼º°ÝÀ» °¡Áø Çå½ÅÀûÀÎ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ±íÀÌ »ç¶ûÇß´Ù.
| He was a rebel
by nature and an iconoclast by training, but Jesus won him for the
higher concepts of the kingdom of heaven. He had always identified
himself with the party of protest, but he now joined the party of
progress, unlimited and eternal progression of spirit and truth.
Simon was a man of intense loyalties and warm personal devotions,
and he did profoundly love Jesus. | |
139:11.8 ¿¹¼ö´Â
»ç¾÷°¡¿Í ³ëµ¿ÀÚ, ³«ÃµÁÖÀÇÀÚ¿Í ºñ°üÁÖÀÇÀÚ, öÇÐÀÚ¿Í È¸ÀÇ·ÐÀÚ, ¼¼¸®¿Í Á¤Ä¡°¡¿Í ¾Ö±¹ÀÚ¿Í °°Àº Æí¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö
¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
| Jesus was not
afraid to identify himself with business men, laboring men, optimists,
pessimists, philosophers, skeptics, publicans, politicians, and
patriots. | |
139:11.9 ÁÖ(Master)´Â
½Ã¸ó°ú ¸¹ÀÌ À̾߱⸦ ³ª´©¾úÁö¸¸, ±×´Â ÀÌ ¿·ÄÇÑ À¯´ëÀÎ ¹ÎÁ·ÁÖÀÇÀÚ¸¦ ±¹Á¦ÁÖÀÇÀÚ·Î ¸¸µå´Â µ¥ °áÄÚ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¼º°øÇÏÁö
¸øÇß´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â »çȸ¤ý°æÁ¦¤ýÁ¤Ä¡ Áú¼ÀÇ °³¼±À» º¸°í ½Í¾î ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ´Ù°í ½Ã¸ó¿¡°Ô ÀÚÁÖ À̾߱âÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿¹¼ö´Â
´Ã ÀÌ·¸°Ô µ¡ºÙÀÌ°ï Çß´Ù: ¡°±×°Ç Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» ¹Þµé¾î Çå½ÅÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÏÀº
Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿µÀûÀÎ ³ª¶óÀÇ ´ë»ç°¡ µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ°í, ½Å¼ºÇÑ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æ°ú º»¼ºÀ» ´ëÇ¥ÇÏ´Â °Í ¿Ü¿¡ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¿ì¸®°¡ ´çÀå
°ü¿©Çؼ´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ±× ³ª¶óÀÇ Á¤»ó¿¡ °è½Ã°í ¿ì¸®´Â ±×ÀÇ ½ÅÀÓÀåÀ» Áö´Ï°í ÀÖ´Ù.¡± ½Ã¸óÀº ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÀÌÇØÇϱâ
¾î·Á¿üÁö¸¸ Á¡Â÷ ÁÖÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ Àǹ̸¦ ÆľÇÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇß´Ù.
| The Master
had many talks with Simon, but he never fully succeeded in making
an internationalist out of this ardent Jewish nationalist. Jesus
often told Simon that it was proper to want to see the social, economic,
and political orders improved, but he would always add: "That
is not the business of the kingdom of heaven. We must be dedicated
to the doing of the Father's will. Our business is to be ambassadors
of a spiritual government on high, and we must not immediately concern
ourselves with aught but the representation of the will and character
of the divine Father who stands at the head of the government whose
credentials we bear." It was all difficult for Simon to comprehend,
but gradually he began to grasp something of the meaning of the
Master's teaching. | |
139:11.10 ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ
¹ÚÇØ ¶§¹®¿¡ Èð¾îÁø µÚ¿¡ ½Ã¸óÀº Àá½Ã ¹°·¯³ª ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±ÛÀÚ ±×´ë·Î ¸¶À½ÀÌ Áþ´·È´Ù. ¹ÎÁ·ÁÖÀÇ ¾Ö±¹Àڷμ, ¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À»
ÁÀ¾Æ Ç׺¹ÇßÁö¸¸, ÀÌÁ¦´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÀÒ¾î¹ö·È´Ù. ±×´Â Àý¸Á¿¡ ºüÁ³Áö¸¸ ¸î ³â ¾È¿¡ Èñ¸ÁÀ» µÇã°í Çϴóª¶óÀÇ º¹À½À»
¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ ¶°³ª°¬´Ù.
| After the dispersion
because of the Jerusalem persecutions, Simon went into temporary
retirement. He was literally crushed. As a nationalist patriot he
had surrendered in deference to Jesus' teachings; now all was lost.
He was in despair, but in a few years he rallied his hopes and went
forth to proclaim the gospel of the kingdom. | |
139:11.11 ±×´Â
¾Ë·º»êµå¸®¾Æ·Î °¬°í, ³ªÀÏ° »ó·ù¿¡¼ ÀÏÇÑ µÚ¿¡ ¾ÆÇÁ¸®Ä«ÀÇ ½ÉÀåºÎ·Î ÆÄ°í µé¾î°¬´Ù. ±×´Â ¾îµð¼³ª ¿¹¼öÀÇ º¹À½À» ÀüµµÇÏ°í
½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌó·³ ±×´Â ´Ä°í Çã¾àÇØÁö±â±îÁö ¼ö°íÇß´Ù. ±×¸®°í Á×¾î¼ ¾ÆÇÁ¸®Ä«ÀÇ ½ÉÀåºÎ¿¡ ¹¯Çû´Ù.
| He went to
Alexandria and, after working up the Nile, penetrated into the heart
of Africa, everywhere preaching the gospel of Jesus and baptizing
believers. Thus he labored until he was an old man and feeble. And
he died and was buried in the heart of Africa. |
139:12.1 ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¿µÎ° »çµµ °¡·å À¯´Ù¸¦ °ñ¶ú´Ù. ±×´Â À¯´ë ¶¥ ³²ºÎÀÇ ÀÛÀº ¸¶À» Äɸ®¿Ê¿¡¼ ž´Ù. ¼Ò³âÀ̾úÀ» ¶§ ºÎ¸ð´Â ¿¹¸®°í·Î ÀÌ»çÇß°í ±×°÷¿¡ »ì¸é¼ ¼¼·ÊÀÚ ¿äÇÑÀÇ ¼³±³¿Í ÀÏ¿¡ °ü½ÉÀ» °¡Áö°Ô µÉ ¶§±îÁö, ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿©·¯ »ç¾÷¿¡¼ °í¿ëµÇ¾ú´Ù. À¯´ÙÀÇ ºÎ¸ð´Â »çµÎ°³ÀÎÀ̾ú°í, ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¿äÇÑÀÇ Á¦ÀÚµé°ú ÇÕ·ùÇßÀ» ¶§ ±×¿Í Àο¬À» ²÷¾ú´Ù. | 12. Judas Iscariot Judas Iscariot, the twelfth apostle, was chosen by Nathaniel. He was born in Kerioth, a small town in southern Judea. When he was a lad, his parents moved to Jericho, where he lived and had been employed in his father's various business enterprises until he became interested in the preaching and work of John the Baptist. Judas' parents were Sadducees, and when their son joined John's disciples, they disowned him. | |
139:12.2 ³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ
Ÿ¸®Äɾƿ¡¼ À¯´Ù¸¦ ¸¸³µÀ» ¶§, ±×´Â °¥¸±¸® ¹Ù´ÙÀÇ ³²ÂÊ ³¡¿¡¼ ¹°°í±â ¸»¸®´Â »ç¾÷¿¡¼ ÀÏÀÚ¸®¸¦ ã°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. »çµµµé°ú
ÇÕ¼¼ÇßÀ» ¶§ ¼¸¥À̾ú°í ¹ÌÈ¥À̾ú´Ù. ¿µÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ¾Æ¸¶µµ ±³À°À» °¡Àå ¸¹ÀÌ ¹Þ¾Ò°í, ÁÖÀÇ »çµµ Áý´Ü¿¡¼ À¯ÀÏÇÏ°Ô À¯´ë
Áö¹æ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. À¯´Ù¿¡°Ô´Â ÀΰÝÀÇ ÀåÁ¡ÀÎ µÎµå·¯Áø Ư¡ÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ÇÏÁö¸¸ °ÑÀ¸·Î ±³¾ç ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷ó·³ º¸ÀÌ´Â
½À°ü°ú ÈƷùÞÀº ¹ö¸©À» °¡Á³´Ù. ¸Ó¸®°¡ Àß µµ´Â »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸³ª ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÂüÀ¸·Î Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷Àº ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. À¯´Ù´Â
Á¤¸»·Î ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù; Àڽſ¡°Ô Á¤¸»·Î ¼º½ÇÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
| When Nathaniel
met Judas at Tarichea, he was seeking employment with a fish-drying
enterprise at the lower end of the Sea of Galilee. He was thirty
years of age and unmarried when he joined the apostles. He was probably
the best-educated man among the twelve and the only Judean in the
Master's apostolic family. Judas had no outstanding trait of personal
strength, though he had many outwardly appearing traits of culture
and habits of training. He was a good thinker but not always a truly
honest thinker. Judas did not really understand himself; he was
not really sincere in dealing with himself. | |
139:12.3 ¾Èµå·¹´Â
À¯´Ù¸¦ ¿µÎ »çµµÀÇ È¸°è·Î ÀÓ¸íÇß°í, ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×°¡ ¸Ã±â¿¡ ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ Àû´çÇÑ Á÷Ã¥À̾ú´Ù. ÁÖ¸¦ ¹è½ÅÇϱâ Á÷Àü±îÁö,
±×´Â Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°í Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°í ¾ÆÁÖ À¯´ÉÇÏ°Ô, ¸ÃÀº Á÷¹«¸¦ ¼öÇàÇß´Ù.
| Andrew appointed
Judas treasurer of the twelve, a position which he was eminently
fitted to hold, and up to the time of the betrayal of his Master
he discharged the responsibilities of his office honestly, faithfully,
and most efficiently. | |
139:12.4 ´ëü·Î
¸Å·Â ÀÖ°í Áö±ØÇÏ°Ô È£°¨ÀÌ °¡´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¼º°Ý ¿Ü¿¡, À¯´Ù°¡ Âù¹ÌÇÑ ¿¹¼öÀÇ Æ¯¼ºÀº Çϳªµµ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. À¯´Ù´Â °¥¸±¸® µ¿·áµéÀ»
Â÷º°ÇÏ´Â À¯´ë Áö¹æÀÇ Æí°ßÀ» °áÄÚ ¹ö¸± ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù; ±×´Â Áö¼º ¼Ó¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ºñÆÇÇÏ°í ½Í¾î Çϱ⵵
ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¿ÇÑ »çµµ°¡ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ »ç¶÷, ¡°¿ÂÅë »ç¶û½º·´°í ¸¸ÀÎ Áß¿¡ °¡Àå À¸¶ä°¡´Â ºÐ¡±À¸·Î ¿ì·¯·¯º» ±× »ç¶÷À» Àڱ⸸Á·¿¡
ºüÁø ÀÌ À¯´ë Áö¹æ »ç¶÷Àº ¸¶À½¼Ó¿¡¼ ÁÖÁ¦³Ñ°Ô ÀÚÁÖ ºñÆÇÇß´Ù. ±×´Â ¿¹¼ö°¡ µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ¸¹°í ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ´É·Â°ú ±ÇÀ§¸¦ ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â
°ÍÀ» ¾î´À Á¤µµ µÎ·Á¿öÇÑ´Ù´Â »ý°¢À» Á¤¸»·Î Ç°¾ú´Ù.
| There was no
special trait about Jesus which Judas admired above the generally
attractive and exquisitely charming personality of the Master. Judas
was never able to rise above his Judean prejudices against his Galilean
associates; he would even criticize in his mind many things about
Jesus. Him whom eleven of the apostles looked upon as the perfect
man, as the "one altogether lovely and the chiefest among ten
thousand," this self-satisfied Judean often dared to criticize
in his own heart. He really entertained the notion that Jesus was
timid and somewhat afraid to assert his own power and authority. | |
139:12.5 À¯´Ù´Â
À¯´ÉÇÑ »ç¾÷°¡¿´´Ù. ¾î¶² »çµµµéÀÌ ÇãµÕÁöµÕ ó¸®ÇÑ »ç¹«¸¦ ¼ö½ÀÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀº ¸»ÇÒ °Íµµ ¾ø°í, ¿¹¼ö¿Í °°Àº ÀÌ»óÁÖÀÇÀÚÀÇ
À繫¸¦ °ü¸®Çϱ⿡´Â °íµÈ Çå½Å »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀçÄ¡¿Í ´É·Â°ú ÂüÀ»¼ºÀÌ ¿ä±¸µÇ¾ú´Ù. À¯´Ù´Â Á¤¸»·Î ¶Ù¾î³ °æ¿µÀÚ¿ä ¸Ö¸® ³»´Ùº¸´Â
À¯´ÉÇÑ ÀçÁ¤°¡¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í Á¶Á÷¿¡ ºóÆ´¾ø´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ¿µÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ¾Æ¹«µµ À¯´Ù¸¦ ºñÆÇÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´Ù. ±×µéÀÌ º¸±â¿¡
°¡·å À¯´Ù´Â ºñÇÒ µ¥ ¾ø´Â ȸ°è¿ä, ¹è¿î »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, (¶§¶§·Î ºñÆÇÀûÀ̱ä Ç߾) Ã漺½º·¯¿î »çµµ¿´°í, ¾î¶² Àǹ̷Î
º¸¾Æµµ Àß ¼±ÅÃÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. »çµµµéÀº À¯´Ù¸¦ ¾Æ²¼°í ±×´Â Á¤¸»·Î ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª¿´´Ù. ±×´Â ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¹Ï¾úÀ½ÀÌ Æ²¸²¾øÁö¸¸
¿ì¸®´Â ±×°¡ Á¤¸»·Î Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î ÁÖ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇß´ÂÁö ÀǽÉÀÌ µç´Ù. À¯´ÙÀÇ °æ¿ì´Â ÀÌ ¼Ó´ãÀÇ Áø½ÇÀ» º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù: ¡°»ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¿Ç°Ô
º¸ÀÌ´Â µíÇصµ ±× ¸¶Áö¸·Àº Á×À½À¸·Î À̲ô´Â ±æÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù.¡± ÁË¿Í Á×À½¿¡ À̸£´Â ±æ·Î Áñ°Ì°Ô ÀûÀÀÇÏ´Â ÆòÈ·Î¿î ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö¿¡
Èñ»ýµÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ÂÅë °¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù. À¯´Ù´Â ÁÖ¿Í µ¿·á »çµµµé¿¡°Ô ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÀçÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î Ãæ½ÇÇß´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾È½ÉÇÏ°í ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó. µ·Àº
°áÄÚ ±×°¡ ÁÖ¸¦ Àú¹ö¸° µ¿±â°¡ µÉ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù.
| Judas was a
good business man. It required tact, ability, and patience, as well
as painstaking devotion, to manage the financial affairs of such
an idealist as Jesus, to say nothing of wrestling with the helter-skelter
business methods of some of his apostles. Judas really was a great
executive, a farseeing and able financier. And he was a stickler
for organization. None of the twelve ever criticized Judas. As far
as they could see, Judas Iscariot was a matchless treasurer, a learned
man, a loyal (though sometimes critical) apostle, and in every sense
of the word a great success. The apostles loved Judas; he was really
one of them. He must have believed in Jesus, but we doubt whether
he really loved the Master with a whole heart. The case of Judas
illustrates the truthfulness of that saying: "There is a way
that seems right to a man, but the end thereof is death." It
is altogether possible to fall victim to the peaceful deception
of pleasant adjustment to the paths of sin and death. Be assured
that Judas was always financially loyal to his Master and his fellow
apostles. Money could never have been the motive for his betrayal
of the Master. | |
139:12.6 À¯´Ù´Â
ÁöÇý·ÓÁö ¸øÇÑ ºÎ¸ðÀÇ ¿Ü¾ÆµéÀ̾ú´Ù. ¾ÆÁÖ ¾î·ÈÀ» ¶§, ºÎ¸ð°¡ ¾ÖÁöÁßÁöÇؼ ±æ·¶°í ±Í¿©¿öÇß´Ù. ±×´Â ¹ö¸©¾ø´Â ¾ÆÀÌ¿´´Ù.
ÀÚ¶ó´Â µ¿¾È¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô Áß¿äÇÏ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â Áö´Â °ÍÀ» ¸ø °ßµð´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. °øÆò¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© È帴ÇÏ°í
ºñ¶Ô¾îÁø »ý°¢À» °¡Á³´Ù; ¹Ì¿ò°ú Àǽɿ¡ Àß ºüÁ³´Ù. Ä£±¸µéÀÇ ¸»°ú ÇൿÀ» ¿ÀÇØÇÏ´Â ÀçÁÖ°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. Àü »ý¾Ö¸¦ ÅëÇؼ,
±×¸¦ À߸ø ´ëÁ¢Çß´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ó°±À½ÇÏ´Â ¹ö¸©À» ±æ·¶´Ù. °¡Ä¡¿Í Ã漺ÀÇ °¨°¢¿¡ °áÇÔÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
| Judas was
an only son of unwise parents. When very young, he was pampered
and petted; he was a spoiled child. As he grew up, he had exaggerated
ideas about his self-importance. He was a poor loser. He had loose
and distorted ideas about fairness; he was given to the indulgence
of hate and suspicion. He was an expert at misinterpretation of
the words and acts of his friends. All through his life Judas had
cultivated the habit of getting even with those whom he fancied
had mistreated him. His sense of values and loyalties was defective.
| |
139:12.7 ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô,
À¯´Ù´Â ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¸ðÇèÀ̾ú´Ù. óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ÁÖ´Â ÀÌ »çµµÀÇ ¾àÁ¡À» ÃæºÐÈ÷ ÀÌÇØÇß°í ±×¸¦ »çµµ ¸ðÀÓ¿¡ µé¾î¿À°Ô ÇÏ´Â À§ÇèÀ»
Àß ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª âÁ¶µÈ ¸ðµç Á¸Àç¿¡°Ô ±¸¿ø°ú »ýÁ¸À» À§ÇÑ ÃæºÐÇÏ°í ¶È°°Àº ±âȸ¸¦ ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ º»¼ºÀÌ´Ù.
¿¹¼ö´Â ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇÊ»çÀÚµé »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¹«¼öÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼°èÀÇ ±¸°æÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ, ¾î¶² »ý¸íü°¡ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ Çå½ÅÇÏ´Â ÁøÁ¤¼º°ú
¿ÂÁ¤¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀǽÉÀÌ Á¸ÀçÇÒ ¶§, ±× Àǽɽº·¯¿î Èĺ¸ÀÚ¸¦ ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀº ½ÉÆÇ°üµéÀÇ º¯ÇÔ¾ø´Â °üÇàÀÓÀ» ¾Ë±â¸¦ ¿øÇß´Ù. ¿µ¿øÇÑ
»ý¸íÀÇ ¹®Àº ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô Ȱ¦ ¿·Á ÀÖ´Ù; "´©±¸µçÁö ¿Ã ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù." ; ¿À´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½À» ±¸Çϱâ
À§Çؼ ¾î¶² Á¦¾àÀ̳ª ÀÚ°Ý Á¶°Çµµ ¾ø´Ù.
| To Jesus, Judas
was a faith adventure. From the beginning the Master fully understood
the weakness of this apostle and well knew the dangers of admitting
him to fellowship. But it is the nature of the Sons of God to give
every created being a full and equal chance for salvation and survival.
Jesus wanted not only the mortals of this world but the onlookers
of innumerable other worlds to know that, when doubts exist as to
the sincerity and wholeheartedness of a creature's devotion to the
kingdom, it is the invariable practice of the Judges of men fully
to receive the doubtful candidate. The door of eternal life is wide
open to all; "whosoever will may come"; there are no restrictions
or qualifications save the faith of the one who comes. | |
139:12.8 ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ
¿Ö ¿¹¼ö°¡ À¯´Ù·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¸Ç ³¡±îÁö °è¼ÓÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎ°í, ¾àÇÏ°í È¥¶õ¿¡ ºüÁø ÀÌ »çµµ¸¦ º¯È½ÃÅ°°í ±¸¿øÇÏ·Á°í Ç×»ó
°¡´ÉÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» Çß´ÂÁö ÇÏ´Â ¹Ù·Î ±× ÀÌÀ¯ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ºûÀ» Á¤Á÷ÇÏ°Ô ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ°í ±×¿¡ µû¶ó Ãæ½ÇÇÏ°Ô »ìÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¶§
ºûÀº ±× È¥ ¾È¿¡¼ ¾îµÎ¿òÀÌ µÇ´Â °æÇâÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. ¿¹¼öÀÇ Çϴóª¶ó °¡¸£Ä§¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À¯´Ù´Â ÁöÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ºÀåÇßÁö¸¸, ´Ù¸¥
»çµµµéó·³ ¿µÀû ¼º°ÝÀ» ¾ò´Â µ¥ ÁøÀüÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×ÀÇ °³ÀÎÀû ¿µÀû üÇèÀº ¸¸Á·½º·´°Ô Áøº¸ÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù.
| This is just
the reason why Jesus permitted Judas to go on to the very end, always
doing everything possible to transform and save this weak and confused
apostle. But when light is not honestly received and lived up to,
it tends to become darkness within the soul. Judas grew intellectually
regarding Jesus' teachings about the kingdom, but he did not make
progress in the acquirement of spiritual character as did the other
apostles. He failed to make satisfactory personal progress in spiritual
experience. | |
139:12.9 À¯´Ù´Â
°³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î °ÞÀº ½Ç¸Á¿¡ °¥¼ö·Ï ´õ ¼ÓÀ» ²úÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í, µåµð¾î ±×´Â ºÐ°³½É¿¡ Èñ»ýÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±âºÐÀ» ¿©·¯ ¹ø
»óÇß°í, °¡Àå ÁÁÀº Ä£±¸µé, ¾Æ´Ï ÁÖ(Master)±îÁöµµ ºñÁ¤»óÀ¸·Î ÀǽÉÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¾ó¸¶ ¾È µÇ¾î, º¹¼öÇÏ·Á°í ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö,
±×·¸´Ù, µ¿·áµé°ú ÁÖ¸¦ Àú¹ö¸®±â±îÁö, ¾Ó°±À½ÇÏ·Á´Â »ý°¢¿¡¼ Çì¾î³ªÁö ¸øÇß´Ù.
| Judas became
increasingly a brooder over personal disappointment, and finally
he became a victim of resentment. His feelings had been many times
hurt, and he grew abnormally suspicious of his best friends, even
of the Master. Presently he became obsessed with the idea of getting
even, anything to avenge himself, yes, even betrayal of his associates
and his Master. | |
139:12.10 ±×·¯³ª
»ç¾ÇÇÏ°í À§ÇèÇÑ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ý°¢Àº °í¸¶¿öÇÏ´Â ¾î¶² ¿©ÀÎÀÌ ºñ½Ñ Çâ(úÅ)ÀÌ µç »óÀÚ¸¦ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ ±ú¶ß¸° ±×³¯±îÁö ºÐ¸íÇÑ
¸ð½ÀÀ» º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. À¯´Ù¿¡°Ô ÀÌ°ÍÀº ³¶ºñÀÎ µíÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×ÀÇ °ø°³Àû Ç×ÀÇ°¡ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ µè°í ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù·Î ±× ÀÚ¸®¿¡¼
¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ºÎÀÎ(Üúìã)µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×°ÍÀº ±×¿¡°Ô ½ÉÇÑ Ãæ°ÝÀ̾ú´Ù. ±× »ç°ÇÀº ½×ÀÌ°í ½×¿´´ø ¸ðµç ¹Ì¿ò¤ý»óó¤ý¾ÇÀǤýÆí°ß¤ýÁúÅõ,
±×¸®°í ÀÏ»ý ÃÖ´ëÀÇ ¿øÇÑÀ» °¡Áöµµ·Ï °áÁ¤ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×´Â ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ÇÒ±î ¸ô¶ú´ø ¾Ó°±À½À» Çϱâ·Î ÀÛÁ¤Çß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× »ç°Ç¿¡¼
¾î¼´Ù ¿¹¼ö°¡ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ Àι°À̾ú´Ù´Â ¹Ù·Î ±× ÀÌÀ¯ ¶§¹®¿¡, ±×ÀÇ ºÒÇàÇÑ »ý¾ÖÀÇ ¸ðµç ´õ·¯¿î ¿¬±Ø¿¡¼ ÁË ¾ø´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô
Àڱ⠺»¼º¿¡ ´ã±ä ¸ðµç ¾ÇÀ» ¶Ñ·ÇÇÏ°Ô ½ñ¾ÆºÎ¾ú°í, ±× »ç°ÇÀº Áøº¸ÇÏ´Â ºûÀÇ ³ª¶ó·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×°¡ ½º½º·Î ÅÃÇÑ ¾îµÎ¿òÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î
°Ç³Ê°£ °ÍÀ» Ç¥½ÃÇÏ¿´´Ù.
| But these wicked
and dangerous ideas did not take definite shape until the day when
a grateful woman broke an expensive box of incense at Jesus' feet.
This seemed wasteful to Judas, and when his public protest was so
sweepingly disallowed by Jesus right there in the hearing of all,
it was too much. That event determined the mobilization of all the
accumulated hate, hurt, malice, prejudice, jealousy, and revenge
of a lifetime, and he made up his mind to get even with he knew
not whom; but he crystallized all the evil of his nature upon the
one innocent person in all the sordid drama of his unfortunate life
just because Jesus happened to be the chief actor in the episode
which marked his passing from the progressive kingdom of light into
that self-chosen domain of darkness. | |
139:12.11 ÁÖ(Master)´Â
¿©·¯ ¹ø »çÀûÀ¸·Î³ª °øÀûÀ¸·Î À¯´Ù¿¡°Ô À߸ø °¡°í ÀÖ´Ù°í °æ°íÇßÁö¸¸, ½Å¼ºÇÑ °æ°í´Â ¸¶À½ÀÌ »óÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÇ º»¼ºÀ» ´Ù·ç´Â
µ¥ ¹«¿ëÁö¹°ÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â À¯´Ù°¡ À߸øµÈ ±æÀ» ÅÃÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¸·±â À§ÇØ Àΰ£ÀÇ µµ´öÀû ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ÀÏÄ¡ÇÏ¿© °¡´ÉÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ»
ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¸¶Ä§³» Å« ½ÃÇèÀÌ ´Ù°¡¿Ô´Ù. ¿ø¸ÁÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀº ½ÇÆÐÇß´Ù; ±×´Â °úÀåµÈ Àڱ⠾Ͻöó´Â ÀÚ¶û½º·´°í º¹¼ö½É¿¡ Âù ¸¶À½¿¡
±¼º¹Çß°í, ¼ø½Ä°£¿¡ È¥¶õ°ú Àý¸Á°ú Ÿ¶ôÀ¸·Î ºüÁ®µé¾ú´Ù.
| The Master
many times, both privately and publicly, had warned Judas that he
was slipping, but divine warnings are usually useless in dealing
with embittered human nature. Jesus did everything possible, consistent
with man's moral freedom, to prevent Judas's choosing to go the
wrong way. The great test finally came. The son of resentment failed;
he yielded to the sour and sordid dictates of a proud and vengeful
mind of exaggerated self-importance and swiftly plunged on down
into confusion, despair, and depravity. | |
139:12.12 ±×·¯ÀÚ
À¯´Ù´Â ¾ßºñÇÔ ¼Ó¿¡ ºüÁ® ±×ÀÇ ÁÖ´Ô(Lord)ÀÌÀÚ ÁÖ(Master)¸¦ ¹è¹ÝÇÏ·Á´Â ºÎ²ô·¯¿î À½¸ð¸¦ ²Ù¸ì°í, ±× »ç¾ÇÇÑ
°è·«À» À绡¸® ½ÇÇà¿¡ ¿Å°å´Ù. ºÐ³ë·Î ½ÏÀÌ Æ° ¹è¹Ý °èȹÀÌ ÁøÇàµÇ´Â µ¿¾È ±×´Â ´µ¿ìħ°ú ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀ» ¸î ¼ø°£ °Þ¾ú´Ù.
Á¤½ÅÀÌ ¸¼Àº ÀÌ ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾àÇØÁ®¼, ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Áö¼º¿¡¼ ÇϳªÀÇ º¯¸íÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¾Æ¸¶µµ ´É·ÂÀ» ¹ßÈÖÇÏ¿© ¸¶Áö¸·
¼ø°£¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ±¸ÇÒÁö ¸ð¸¥´Ù´Â »ý°¢À» Ç°¾ú´Ù.
| Judas then
entered into the base and shameful intrigue to betray his Lord and
Master and quickly carried the nefarious scheme into effect. During
the outworking of his anger-conceived plans of traitorous betrayal,
he experienced moments of regret and shame, and in these lucid intervals
he faint-heartedly conceived, as a defense in his own mind, the
idea that Jesus might possibly exert his power and deliver himself
at the last moment. | |
139:12.13 ´õ·´°í
ÁË ¸¹Àº ÀÏÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ³¡³µÀ» ¶§, ¿À·§µ¿¾È Ç°¾ú´ø º¹¼ö ¿å±¸¸¦ ä¿ì·Á°í ÀºÈ ¼¸¥ ´Ø¿¡ Ä£±¸ Æȱ⸦ °¡ºÀÌ ¿©±ä ÀÌ
º¯ÀýÇÑ ÇÊ»çÀÚ´Â, ´Þ·Á ³ª°¡¼ ÇÊ»ç Á¸ÀçÀÇ Çö½ÇÀ» µµÇÇÇÏ´Â ¿¬±Ø¿¡¼ ¸¶Áö¸· ÇൿÀ» ÀúÁú·¶´Ù¡ª¸ñ¼ûÀ» ²÷¾ú´Ù.
| When the sordid
and sinful business was all over, this renegade mortal, who thought
lightly of selling his friend for thirty pieces of silver to satisfy
his long-nursed craving for revenge, rushed out and committed the
final act in the drama of fleeing from the realities of mortal existence-suicide.
| |
139:12.14 ¿ÇÑ
»çµµ´Â ¼Ò¸§ÀÌ ³¢ÃÆ°í, ¾Æ¿¬½Ç»öÇß´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ¹è¹ÝÀÚ¸¦ ºÒ½ÖÈ÷ ¿©±æ »ÓÀ̾ú´Ù. ¼¼°èµéÀº À¯´Ù¸¦ ¿ë¼ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾î·Æ´Ù´Â
°ÍÀ» ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ¹æ´ëÇÑ ¿ìÁÖ¿¡ °ÉÃļ ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ÇÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù.
| The eleven
apostles were horrified, stunned. Jesus regarded the betrayer only
with pity. The worlds have found it difficult to forgive Judas,
and his name has become eschewed throughout a far-flung universe.
|